to_o allude_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n but_o in_o a_o far_o other_o sense_n then_o that_o of_o our_o adversary_n to_o be_v short_a he_o say_v christ_n be_v call_v a_o high_a priest_n sacrifice_v unto_o god_n and_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o to_o who_o we_o do_v attribute_v either_o the_o name_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o priesthood_n for_o he_o be_v make_v the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n he_o have_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o and_o not_o for_o himself_o and_o that_o even_o his_o own_o body_n all_o which_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o quality_n requisite_a in_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o such_o as_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o he_o call_v the_o eucharist_n very_o many_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sacrifice_n without_o blood_n fide_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o joban_n l._n 5._o c._n 7._o &_o ad_fw-la reginas_fw-la de_fw-la recta_fw-la fide_fw-la but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o former_a by_o compare_v of_o it_o with_o they_o of_o the_o law_n upon_o s._n john_n s._n paul_n say_v he_o to_o the_o hebrew_n will_v not_o take_v away_o the_o second_o nor_o the_o three_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o rather_o the_o secondoblation_n because_o that_o christ_n have_v be_v offer_v once_o and_o can_v be_v any_o more_o offer_v etc._n etc._n the_o latin_a father_n do_v not_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v in_o christ_n the_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v once_o offer_v powerful_a and_o mighty_a unto_o life_n eternal_a again_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o angel_n to_o spare_v the_o people_n and_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o david_n for_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o same_o be_v now_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o repentance_n ibid._n ambros_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la heb._n c._n 10._o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la theod_n ep_v 28._o idem_fw-la in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n c_o 12._o idem_fw-la ibid._n again_o the_o elder_n do_v kill_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o signify_v that_o man_n because_o of_o sin_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o now_o that_o man_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v purify_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o second_o death_n they_o must_v offer_v a_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o sign_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o case_n stand_v not_o now_o as_o when_o body_n be_v slay_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o body_n now_o there_o be_v not_o any_o more_o question_n of_o kill_v of_o body_n but_o of_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o body_n again_o be_v there_o not_o a_o celestial_a altar_n our_o faith_n whereupon_o we_o daily_o offer_v our_o prayer_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n with_o a_o true_a hart_n &_o a_o fullness_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o in_o faith_n &_o in_o a_o spiritual_a service_n from_o a_o sincere_a hart_n for_o in_o all_o these_o there_o be_v nothing_o visible_a neither_o the_o priest_n nor_o the_o sacrifice_n nor_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n in_o our_o spirit_n we_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n etc._n etc._n 2._o idem_fw-la in_o institut_fw-la virgin_n c._n 2._o in_o another_o place_n we_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o pray_v you_o before_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v prayer_n supplication_n request_n and_o thanksgiving_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o our_o adversary_n will_v gather_v their_o mass_n their_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o see_v how_o he_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n 8._o idem_n epist_n 28._o &_o lib._n de_fw-fr fuga_fw-la send_v c._n 8._o again_o a_o simple_a prayer_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o good_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v wisdom_n the_o good_a oblation_n that_o be_v faith_n and_o every_o other_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o all_o this_o go_v before_o we_o conclude_v most_o evident_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n save_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n once_o shed_v nor_o any_o sacrifice_n among_o christian_n but_o repentance_n mortification_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o some_o will_v say_v unto_o we_o he_o speak_v now_o and_o then_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o the_o term_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o this_o case_n i_o can_v wish_v such_o to_o hearken_v how_o he_o expound_v himself_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o only_a oblation_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v what_o then_o do_v not_o we_o offer_v every_o day_n for_o the_o supper_n be_v then_o administer_v ordinary_o we_o offer_v say_v he_o but_o in_o make_v a_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o oblation_n but_o one_o sacrifice_n not_o many_o one_o and_o not_o many_o say_v he_o how_o because_o that_o it_o have_v be_v once_o offer_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o that_o other_o etc._n etc._n that_o which_o we_o do_v be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v for_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o etc._n etc._n we_o offer_v not_o as_o the_o priest_n do_v another_o sacrifice_n but_o every_o day_n the_o same_o or_o rather_o we_o sacrifice_v the_o memorial_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n thus_o say_v we_o say_v he_o to_o day_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o day_n we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o saint_n jerome_n understand_v as_o little_a as_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o point_n namely_o that_o there_o shall_v remain_v a_o service_n to_o be_v perform_v of_o christian_n 1._o hieronim_n in_o esa_n c._n 1._o which_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n shall_v i_o eat_v say_v the_o lord_n the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n â—â—_o after_o have_v reject_v and_o cast_v away_o say_v he_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n he_o pass_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o show_v what_o he_o desire_v in_o stead_n of_o they_o offer_v unto_o i_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n 26._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 26._o etc._n etc._n again_o i_o will_v offer_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o full_a and_o perfect_a joy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v joyful_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v under-go_a a_o base_a and_o low_a estate_n for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v humble_v himself_o to_o advance_v &_o exalt_v we_o for_o god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o such_o sacrifice_n of_o rejoice_v &_o joyful_a declare_v of_o their_o gladness_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o preach_v and_o in_o another_o place_n 50._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 49._o &_o 50._o the_o old_a sacrifice_n be_v past_a he_o require_v his_o sacrifice_n in_o good_a work_n and_o manner_n a_o fat_a burn_a offering_n that_o be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v praise_v by_o man_n who_o he_o have_v create_v who_o he_o have_v redeem_v and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n again_o by_o this_o place_n the_o jew_n do_v know_v and_o understand_v that_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v cease_v and_o what_o then_o shall_v man_n have_v hereafter_o to_o offer_v hearken_v to_o that_o which_o he_o add_v the_o humble_a heart_n and_o the_o contrite_a heart_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n damas_n idem_fw-la ad_fw-la damas_n yea_o but_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n our_o saviour_n be_v the_o calf_n of_o who_o flesh_n we_o be_v daily_o feed_v and_o with_o who_o blood_n we_o all_o have_v our_o thirst_n quench_v this_o banquet_n be_v solemnize_v every_o day_n every_o day_n the_o father_n receive_v his_o son_n every_o day_n christ_n be_v slay_v and_o sacrifice_v this_o be_v a_o large_a speech_n but_o he_o add_v yet_o one_o word_n more_o immolatur_fw-la credentibus_fw-la out_o of_o question_n not_o sacrifice_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o sacrifice_v say_v he_o by_o the_o faithful_a in_o so_o much_o as_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v daily_o fresh_a always_o present_a and_o in_o god_n sight_n daily_o apply_v apprehend_v and_o take_v hold_n upon_o with_o great_a efficacy_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o be_v such_o 1._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 97._o august_n quest_n evangel_n l._n 1._o as_o conceive_v and_o find_v their_o life_n to_o lie_v and_o consist_v in_o his_o death_n and_o the_o appease_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o their_o sin_n to_o rest_v in_o his_o blood_n this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o say_v in_o a_o word_n elsewhere_o every_o day_n christ_n be_v crucify_v unto_o us._n s._n augustine_n yet_o more_o distinct_o christ_n be_v then_o proper_o slay_v for_o any_o one_o when_o he_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v
have_v these_o gift_n either_o of_o saint_n or_o angel_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o doctrine_n be_v then_o note_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o heretic_n as_o of_o the_o basilidian_o and_o ophites_n etc._n etc._n who_o pray_v unto_o angel_n in_o their_o work_n and_o that_o by_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n 35._o idem_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 23._o &_o 35._o which_o ireneus_fw-la rehearse_v o_o tu_fw-la angelo_n ab_fw-la a_o te_fw-la or_o opere_fw-la tuo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o these_o have_v likewise_o their_o pretend_a saint_n judas_n cain_n etc._n etc._n against_o who_o ireneus_fw-la do_v not_o oppose_v either_o able_a or_o s._n peter_n but_o only_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n 15._o idem_fw-la in_o ep._n ad_fw-la sâ—â—yâ—nens_fw-la apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o we_o have_v this_o whole_a question_n handle_v the_o martyr_n be_v much_o honour_v in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o deep_o condemn_v that_o do_v not_o honour_v they_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n be_v vessel_n choose_v of_o god_n to_o seal_v and_o assure_v by_o their_o testimony_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o how_o far_o do_v this_o honour_n extend_v they_o be_v bury_v with_o great_a regard_n and_o there_o be_v make_v yearly_a a_o rehearsal_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n upon_o a_o certain_a day_n the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n be_v celebrate_v and_o solemnize_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o day_n of_o their_o nativity_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o paynim_n their_o genethliack_n or_o birth-day_n the_o church_n come_v together_o into_o the_o common_a place_n of_o burial_n there_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o bone_n they_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o like_a constancy_n for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v not_o yet_o any_o church_n now_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o of_o all_o this_o may_v they_o just_o be_v say_v to_o have_v either_o worship_v or_o pray_v unto_o they_o nay_o rather_o say_v this_o epistle_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n come_v to_o intrcate_v the_o governor_n that_o the_o body_n of_o polycarpus_n may_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o christian_n lest_o they_o shall_v honour_v it_o in_o stead_n of_o christ._n but_o how_o do_v the_o church_n defend_v itself_o they_o be_v abuse_v through_o ignorance_n say_v it_o for_o we_o can_v never_o forsake_v christ_n who_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o can_v we_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d colere_fw-la honour_v any_o other_o and_o note_v how_o it_o use_v the_o word_n which_o comprehend_v the_o service_n which_o be_v accustom_v according_a to_o godliness_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o serve_v of_o he_o in_o call_v upon_o he_o &_o seek_v of_o our_o salvation_n in_o he_o but_o some_o say_v unto_o they_o so_o great_o do_v you_o honour_v your_o martyr_n yea_o say_v the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n but_o we_o worship_n christ_n as_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o love_v the_o martyr_n as_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n and_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n for_o the_o incomparable_a love_n which_o they_o have_v bear_v to_o their_o king_n &_o schoolmaster_n we_o ourselves_o great_o longing_n and_o earnest_o desire_v to_o become_v their_o companion_n and_o school_n fellow_n etc._n etc._n final_o we_o celebrate_v the_o nativity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o day_n of_o the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o polycarpus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o that_o have_v finish_v the_o combat_n before_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o the_o prepare_n and_o exercise_v of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o come_v thereto_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o stir_v up_o such_o as_o be_v present_a to_o the_o like_a constancy_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v we_o the_o grace_n say_v they_o and_o not_o the_o martyr_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o like_a crown_n apol._n tertull._n in_o apol._n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 160._o tertullian_n say_v i_o pray_v not_o to_o any_o but_o he_o of_o who_o i_o know_v that_o i_o may_v obtain_v because_o it_o be_v he_o only_a which_o do_v and_o give_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o be_o one_o that_o have_v need_n to_o beg_v and_o crave_v his_o servant_n to_o honour_v he_o alone_o and_o to_o offer_v unto_o he_o the_o best_a &_o fat_a sacrifice_n as_o he_o have_v command_v even_o a_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o chaste_a body_n a_o innocent_a soul_n and_o a_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o yield_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o pray_v unto_o he_o alone_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a or_o pertinent_a to_o any_o but_o god_n to_o know_v our_o secret_n but_o christ_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o any_o but_o god_n to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o christ_n forgive_v sin_n reason_v from_o his_o all-seeing_a knowledge_n and_o from_o his_o almighty_a power_n to_o prove_v his_o deity_n &_o godhead_n and_o from_o the_o godhead_n to_o the_o service_n of_o invocation_n again_o else_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v seek_v &_o sue_v unto_o in_o our_o prayer_n as_o our_o mediator_n see_v that_o the_o invocate_a of_o one_o only_a man_n be_v without_o any_o power_n or_o efficacy_n to_o salvation_n see_v also_o it_o be_v say_v curse_v be_v that_o confidence_n that_o be_v put_v in_o man_n etc._n etc._n to_o that_o above_o say_v they_o oppose_v and_o bring_v a_o place_n of_o ireneus_fw-la objection_n objection_n where_o there_o be_v comparison_n make_v betwixt_o eve_n and_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o eve_n say_v he_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o word_n of_o a_o angel_n that_o be_v a_o wicked_a angel_n to_o run_v from_o god_n by_o transgress_v of_o his_o word_n so_o the_o virgin_n marie_n receive_v joyful_a tiding_n by_o the_o word_n of_o a_o angel_n that_o be_v a_o good_a angel_n to_o hear_v god_n by_o obey_v unto_o his_o word_n and_o as_o the_o first_o be_v seduce_v and_o draw_v away_o to_o run_v and_o fly_v from_o god_n so_o the_o second_o be_v persuade_v to_o obey_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o of_o the_o virgin_n eve_n the_o virgin_n mary_n fieret_fw-la advocata_fw-la may_v become_v say_v they_o the_o advocate_n here_o say_v belarmine_n what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a yea_o rather_o say_v we_o unto_o he_o what_o can_v be_v more_o obscure_a that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n shall_v be_v eve_n her_o advocate_n with_o god_n be_v bear_v 4000_o year_n after_o eve_n and_o receive_v likewise_o a_o long_a time_n after_o she_o into_o heaven_n when_o as_o likewise_o we_o shall_v have_v regard_n to_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o limb_n but_o in_o deed_n that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o also_o that_o which_o follow_v show_v clear_o that_o ireneus_fw-la have_v not_o other_o drift_n but_o to_o oppose_v the_o good_a that_o come_v to_o mankind_n by_o the_o mean_n &_o ministry_n of_o marie_n to_o the_o malady_n and_o mischief_n wherewith_o the_o same_o become_v infect_v by_o that_o transgression_n of_o eue._n and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n advocate_n some_o be_v of_o judgement_n that_o ireneus_fw-la be_v translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a for_o we_o have_v great_a piece_n of_o he_o as_o yet_o in_o greek_a and_o further_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v that_o ever_o any_o latin_a writer_n will_v have_v write_v in_o such_o a_o stile_n 16_o 2._o cor._n 7._o &_o passim_fw-la joh._n 16_o and_o in_o other_o place_n also_o he_o be_v very_o absurd_o translate_v by_o his_o interpreter_n now_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v that_o in_o the_o greek_a one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n do_v signify_v both_o a_o advocate_n and_o a_o comforter_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o verb_n to_o comfort_n and_o to_o exhort_v as_o be_v often_o and_o common_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o in_o s._n john_n that_o which_o be_v translate_v in_o the_o gospel_n comforter_n according_a to_o the_o old_a translation_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v interpret_v advocate_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n 29._o 1._o joh._n 2.11_o tertul._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la c._n 29._o speak_v of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n likewise_o tertullian_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n translate_v it_o aduocatum_fw-la so_o indifferent_o have_v it_o be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o one_o or_o for_o the_o other_o and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v as_o if_o ireneus_fw-la shall_v say_v that_o as_o eve_n be_v the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o mankind_n so_o the_o
the_o pastor_n &_o hereupon_o covetousness_n and_o other_o abuse_n companion_n of_o the_o same_o be_v first_o breed_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n to_o the_o infect_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o s._n jerome_n say_v clerici_fw-la de_fw-la altari_fw-la viwnt_fw-la altari_fw-la seruientes_fw-la altaris_fw-la oblatione_fw-la sustentantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o clergy_n live_v of_o the_o altar_n those_o which_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v feed_v and_o maintain_v of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o walafridus_n berno_n and_o other_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o offertory_n come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a service_n by_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o custom_n practise_v among_o the_o jew_n so_o indeed_o we_o find_v many_o of_o the_o step_n threof_o by_o observe_v and_o mark_v of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v seven_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o oblation_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n the_o first_o that_o the_o chief_a and_o governor_n of_o the_o house_n do_v bring_v they_o themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n porch_n and_o have_v they_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n do_v every_o of_o they_o say_v these_o word_n of_o deuteronomye_n ch_n 26._o verese_n 3._o unto_o the_o priest_n i_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v this_o day_n before_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o i_o be_o come_v into_o the_o land_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v unto_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o that_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o basket_n of_o every_o one_o from_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o put_v it_o before_o the_o altar_n the_o three_o that_o this_o excellent_a place_n of_o deuteronomie_n where_o this_o thankfulness_n be_v ordain_v with_o such_o a_o livelie_a representation_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o mercifulnes_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v read_v unto_o they_o all_o along_o etc._n of_o the_o elevation_n exod._n 29.24_o &_o 27._o levit._fw-la 23.11_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o that_o to_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n there_o be_v ordinary_o join_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o five_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a sing_n of_o psalm_n without_o which_o say_v they_o there_o do_v not_o pass_v any_o sacrifice_n the_o sixth_o that_o the_o offering_n of_o those_o first_o fruit_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a by_o the_o priest_n which_o we_o read_v command_v in_o very_a many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o whereof_o we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o place_n convenient_a they_o add_v thereto_o the_o seven_o that_o they_o which_o offer_v be_v enjoin_v to_o pass_v the_o night_n in_o the_o city_n to_o show_v that_o they_o come_v not_o thither_o either_o for_o fashion_n sake_n or_o in_o haste_n but_o for_o to_o render_v thanks_n unto_o the_o lord_n upon_o good_a deliberation_n here_o now_o begin_v the_o service_n of_o the_o faithful_a litany_n general_n prayer_n the_o litany_n with_o a_o general_a prayer_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o public_a and_o particular_a necessity_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v supplication_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v prayer_n for_o peace_n because_o that_o therein_o they_o use_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o universal_a collect_n because_o it_o contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o all_o prayer_n whereof_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o there_o abide_v some_o note_n and_o mark_n in_o the_o prosne_fw-fr so_o call_v because_o that_o every_o one_o do_v fall_v down_o flat_a upon_o his_o face_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o say_v prayer_n and_o the_o people_n for_o the_o better_a join_v of_o themselves_o in_o devotion_n with_o he_o and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v as_o yet_o call_v prayer_n in_o some_o place_n the_o form_n thereof_o continue_v as_o we_o have_v see_v it_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o read_v in_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n s._n ambrose_n oratio_fw-la praemittitur_fw-la prayer_n for_o the_o people_n for_o king_n and_o all_o other_o go_v before_o etc._n etc._n sacrament_n s._n ambrose_n count_n relat_n sym_n mach_v &_o epist_n 29._o &_o l._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacr._n cap._n 4._o &_o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n cap._n 2._o s._n ambrose_n the_o vocatione_n gentium_fw-la august_n ep._n 119._o ad_fw-la januar._n &_o serm_n de_fw-fr temp_n 237._o &_o ep._n 59_o ad_fw-la paulin_n q._n 5._o epist_n 106._o &_o de_fw-mi bon_fw-fr pursue_v cap._n 22._o &_o haeres_fw-la 88_o chrysost_n hom_n 79._o ad_fw-la pope_n antioch_n &_o 72._o in_o matth._n the_o lithurgie_n attribute_v unto_o s._n basill_n chrysost_n in_o epist_n 2._o add_v cor._n hom_n 18._o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o rule_n be_v deliver_v and_o give_v unto_o we_o and_o our_o minister_n by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o s._n paul_n insomuch_o say_v he_o as_o that_o it_o become_v a_o rule_n and_o pattern_n observe_v and_o follow_v in_o all_o the_o church_n it_o become_v a_o rule_n observe_v in_o all_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o the_o saint_n and_o regenerate_v in_o christ_n but_o also_o for_o the_o infidel_n and_o enemy_n of_o his_o cross_n for_o the_o idolater_n persecutor_n jew_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n s._n augustine_n after_o the_o lesson_n and_o sermon_n add_v aut_fw-la cum_fw-la antistites_fw-la clara_fw-la voce_fw-la deprecantur_fw-la that_o be_v when_o the_o pastor_n do_v pray_v with_o aloud_o voice_n again_o after_o the_o sermon_n those_o which_o be_v catechise_v have_v leave_n to_o depart_v the_o faithful_a stay_n behind_o than_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o form_n &_o manner_n for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n &_o for_o they_o which_o be_v in_o authority_n etc._n etc._n for_o those_o that_o be_v catechise_v for_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o for_o the_o infidel_n chrysostome_n we_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o church_n spread_v and_o disperse_v every_o where_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o for_o they_o which_o govern_v it_o and_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n again_o for_o the_o possess_v for_o the_o pentients_n for_o sinner_n for_o the_o afflict_a and_o for_o ourselves_o s._n basill_n for_o the_o vire_fw-la and_o weather_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o peace_n for_o traveller_n sailor_n sick_a person_n prisoner_n and_o captive_n for_o the_o trouble_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o church_n the_o bbs._n and_o the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o s._n denys_n call_v the_o holy_a prayer_n other_o the_o litany_n that_o be_v supplication_n make_v and_o offer_v to_o one_o only_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o every_o where_o and_o for_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o be_v make_v proper_o in_o that_o place_n appear_v by_o s._n chrysostome_n after_o say_v he_o that_o we_o have_v put_v forth_o they_o which_o may_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n we_o have_v a_o other_o prayer_n to_o make_v and_o then_o we_o be_v altogether_o after_o one_o manner_n cast_v flat_a upon_o the_o ground_n both_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n and_o do_v all_o of_o we_o rise_v again_o after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n etc._n etc._n this_o prayer_n thus_o end_v which_o be_v very_o long_o but_o divide_v into_o article_n to_o every_o one_o whereof_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v the_o more_o attentive_a be_v bind_v to_o answer_v amen_n they_o come_v to_o set_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n appoint_v for_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n upon_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o that_o with_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n and_o certain_a forespeeche_n which_o may_v stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o come_v also_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n then_o the_o pastor_n say_v dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la a_o salutation_n use_v among_o the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o and_o the_o people_n answer_v he_o say_v et_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la tuo_fw-la and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n the_o minister_n say_v sursum_fw-la corda_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v â—ft_v up_o your_o heart_n on_o high_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o imagine_v here_o or_o think_v upon_o any_o terrestrial_a or_o earthly_a thing_n the_o people_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habemus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la we_o have_v they_o fix_v and_o bend_v upon_o the_o lord_n again_o the_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n gratias_fw-la agamus_fw-la let_v we_o give_v thanks_n unto_o our_o
under_o the_o colour_n of_o certain_a word_n which_o their_o familiarity_n with_o the_o chaldean_n have_v drop_v into_o their_o language_n 11._o joh._n 5.39_o act._n 17_o 11._o the_o truth_n may_v easy_o appear_v for_o wherefore_o then_o shall_v our_o saviour_n have_v say_v unto_o the_o people_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o how_o shall_v the_o jew_n of_o berea_n have_v otherwise_o do_v as_o they_o do_v and_o what_o will_v they_o say_v to_o that_o in_o the_o act_n that_o s._n 21.40.22.2.21_o act._n 21.40.22.2.21_o paul_n make_v a_o oration_n unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n &_o that_o the_o people_n hear_v he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o language_n make_v the_o more_o silence_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v whence_o come_v it_o that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o mutiny_n &_o cry_v out_o away_o with_o such_o a_o fellow_n let_v he_o be_v take_v from_o off_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v now_o therefore_o we_o stand_v resolve_v and_o firm_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v practise_v and_o exercise_v in_o a_o language_n understand_v of_o the_o people_n and_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a who_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o light_n shall_v be_v more_o dark_a than_o the_o shadow_n &_o the_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n more_o barbarous_a and_o rude_a than_o the_o rudiment_n without_o all_o peradventure_o our_o lord_n be_v come_v to_o dismaske_v the_o mystery_n conceal_v &_o keep_v close_o from_o before_o all_o world_n to_o unfold_v they_o and_o lay_v they_o broad_a open_a to_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o all_o language_n 3._o gal._n 3._o and_o before_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n or_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o grecian_a nor_o yet_o betwixt_o the_o grecian_a and_o barbarian_a therefore_o let_v we_o conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v serve_v for_o the_o better_a clear_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o holy_a mystery_n or_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o christian_n have_v likewise_o be_v acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v unto_o he_o but_o let_v we_o not_o once_o imagine_v that_o any_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o darken_n and_o dim_n of_o that_o which_o be_v light_a and_o bright_a can_v proceed_v from_o any_o example_n give_v by_o he_o and_o then_o much_o less_o from_o his_o law_n and_o commandment_n he_o institute_v his_o holy_a supper_n among_o his_o disciple_n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o all_o the_o word_n thereof_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o same_o tongue_n &_o language_n by_o he_o which_o he_o ordinary_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v in_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v after_o his_o example_n in_o his_o church_n that_o so_o we_o may_v therein_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n until_o his_o come_n what_o manner_n of_o show_v forth_o &_o declaration_n do_v he_o require_v to_o utter_v it_o in_o a_o language_n which_o the_o people_n do_v not_o understand_v now_o in_o deed_n in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o his_o gospel_n death_n &_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v hinder_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o manifold_a variety_n of_o language_n that_o possess_v man_n he_o send_v his_o spirit_n in_o tongue_n of_o fire_n unto_o his_o apostle_n he_o grant_v and_o continue_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n a_o long_a time_n unto_o his_o church_n such_o as_o affirm_v that_o upon_o the_o same_o day_n of_o pentecost_n the_o mass_n be_v institute_v and_o will_v notwithstanding_o that_o throughout_o all_o christendom_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o latin_a let_v they_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v they_o in_o what_o language_n it_o be_v deliver_v if_o it_o be_v deliver_v but_o in_o one_o or_o what_o tongue_n be_v except_v if_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o all_o there_o be_v some_o that_o come_v after_o and_o do_v abuse_v this_o gift_n unto_o vanity_n and_o ostentation_n in_o the_o church_n what_o say_v s._n paul_n unto_o they_o 14._o 1._o cor._n 14._o language_n be_v for_o sign_n not_o to_o the_o believer_n but_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n they_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o gracious_a work_n of_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o our_o overthrow_n and_o confusion_n if_o you_o utter_v a_o language_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v you_o speak_v in_o the_o air_n you_o be_v as_o barbarian_n one_o unto_o a_o other_o unprofitable_a as_o the_o trumpet_n which_o give_v a_o sound_n that_o no_o man_n understand_v if_o thou_o bless_v with_o thy_o spirit_n and_o not_o with_o thy_o understanding_n the_o simple_a and_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o people_n that_o be_v there_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v amen_o to_o thy_o thanksgiving_n how_o can_v they_o possible_o be_v edify_v by_o thou_o and_o the_o conclusion_n be_v after_o all_o these_o general_a proposition_n the_o least_o whereof_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o able_a to_o avoid_v i_o love_v it_o better_a to_o speak_v five_o word_n in_o the_o church_n in_o my_o understanding_n that_o be_v that_o be_v understand_v then_o ten_o thousand_o in_o a_o language_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o teach_v so_o in_o all_o church_n if_o any_o man_n be_v spiritual_a let_v he_o understand_v and_o know_v that_o what_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 14._o hieronim_n in_o 1._o cor_n c._n 14._o if_o they_o doubt_v of_o the_o interpretation_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o doctor_n what_o they_o have_v deliver_v upon_o the_o same_o s._n jerome_n expound_v it_o in_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n every_o word_n which_o be_v not_o understand_v must_v be_v judge_v and_o think_v barbarous_a again_o the_o spirit_n signify_v in_o this_o place_n the_o tongue_n as_o when_o he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o speak_v tongue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o unknown_a speech_n he_o make_v no_o question_n whether_o greeke_n or_o latin_a cor._n ambr._n in_o 1._o cor._n s._n ambrose_n this_o be_v speak_v because_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o oblation_n do_v use_v among_o the_o greek_n sometime_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a tongue_n the_o language_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o he_o say_v in_o their_o oblation_n by_o name_n that_o be_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o deed_n it_o seem_v that_o in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n paul_n will_v speak_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n again_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o speak_v unto_o himself_o in_o a_o language_n which_o he_o know_v and_o say_v that_o he_o give_v thanks_n well_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o know_v what_o he_o say_v but_o another_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o edify_v so_o that_o if_o you_o come_v together_o to_o edify_v the_o church_n you_o must_v speak_v such_o thing_n there_o as_o the_o hearer_n do_v understand_v for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v speak_v in_o it_o a_o language_n that_o he_o himself_o do_v only_o understand_v and_o whereby_o the_o hearer_n do_v not_o profit_v a_o dodkin_n but_o rather_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o such_o may_v speak_v as_o can_v profit_v the_o hearer_n and_o his_o conclusion_n be_v so_o the_o ignorant_a which_o do_v not_o understand_v can_v say_v amen_o for_o he_o know_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prayer_n to_o answer_v thereto_o with_o this_o word_n contract_n basil_n in_o reg_fw-la contract_n which_o be_v the_o confirm_v and_o seal_v up_o of_o the_o blessing_n in_o his_o place_n s._n basill_n make_v this_o question_n entreat_v upon_o this_o place_n how_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o any_o man_n pray_v when_o his_o understanding_n be_v idle_a and_o unfruitful_a this_o say_v he_o must_v by_o name_n be_v mean_v of_o they_o which_o make_v their_o prayer_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a unto_o the_o hearer_n for_o when_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a his_o understanding_n that_o pray_v be_v unfruitful_a 14._o chrysost_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o in_o as_o much_o as_o no_o man_n reap_v profit_n thereby_o chrysostome_n s._n paul_n will_v say_v if_o i_o speak_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o may_v easy_o and_o plain_o understand_v but_o that_o i_o go_v about_o as_o it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o show_v that_o
service_n be_v in_o latin_a it_o be_v vulgar_a if_o it_o be_v not_o vulgar_a then_o have_v isidore_n archbishop_z of_o seville_a say_v in_o vain_a 10._o isidor_n de_fw-fr eccle_n offi._n c._n 10._o that_o when_o there_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n it_o behove_v every_o man_n to_o sing_v and_o when_o there_o be_v pray_v that_o every_o man_n do_v pray_v for_o what_o edge_n or_o quicken_a to_o the_o spirit_n can_v the_o sing_n of_o a_o psalm_n or_o the_o make_n of_o a_o prayer_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v afford_v &_o bring_v and_o so_o of_o england_n the_o language_n of_o their_o island_n be_v peculiar_a to_o themselves_o and_o no_o latin_a among_o they_o save_o what_o the_o roman_a colony_n do_v speak_v they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o christian_a religion_n be_v establish_v there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o joseph_n of_o aremathia_n howbeit_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o it_o be_v about_o his_o time_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o s._n gregory_n say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o tongue_n of_o the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n of_o great_a britain_n call_v at_o this_o day_n england_n 27._o gregor_n in_o job._n c._n 27._o have_v no_o better_o a_o sound_n then_o a_o barbarum_fw-la frendere_fw-la a_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a kind_n of_o grunt_v and_o how_o then_o can_v the_o latin_a service_n be_v find_v there_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o certain_a english_a jesuit_n do_v confess_v that_o s._n augustine_n the_o monk_n send_v by_o gregory_n do_v there_o change_n and_o alter_v both_o the_o form_n and_o tongue_n wherein_o they_o have_v before_o celebrate_v their_o service_n for_o they_o can_v not_o fetch_v or_o derive_v the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o religion_n any_o further_o off_o they_o say_v it_o can_v at_o the_o least_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o latin_a service_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n then_o let_v we_o add_v thereto_o that_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v also_o common_a there_o among_o the_o rascal_n and_o poor_a sort_n of_o people_n this_o appear_v for_o the_o sermon_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o s._n augustine_n bbs._n of_o africa_n be_v make_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n now_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o our_o adversary_n that_o sermon_n ever_o be_v &_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o common_a &_o vulgar_a tongue_n because_o say_v they_o that_o proper_o they_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v and_o fit_v for_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o people_n &_o prayer_n direct_v unto_o god_n but_o in_o another_o place_n s._n augustine_n say_v that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o tagusta_n in_o africa_n 10._o idem_fw-la l._n 1._o retract_v c._n 10._o he_o have_v learn_v the_o latin_a tongue_n inter_fw-la blandimenta_fw-la nutricum_fw-la by_o mean_n of_o the_o sport_v &_o please_a speech_n which_o be_v currant_n among_o cocker_a nurse_n that_o be_v in_o his_o swath_a clothes_n or_o while_o he_o be_v very_o young_a &_o tender_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o nurse_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o again_o he_o say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o even_o the_o most_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a may_v see_v &_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n because_o of_o the_o donatist_n i_o have_v turn_v a_o psalm_n into_o latin_a that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o remain_v with_o they_o &_o be_v remember_v hence_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o base_a and_o course_v kind_n of_o people_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o the_o people_n there_o do_v not_o speak_v good_a congruity_n s._n augustine_n appli_v himself_o unto_o their_o solaecisme_n 118._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 118._o say_v ossum_fw-la for_o os_fw-la and_o sometime_o take_v one_o case_n for_o another_o say_v because_o it_o be_v far_o better_a that_o the_o grammarian_n shall_v reprove_v we_o they_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o understand_v us._n in_o a_o word_n he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o proverb_n among_o the_o carthaginer_n i_o will_v tell_v it_o you_o in_o latin_a in_o asmuch_o as_o you_o all_o do_v not_o understand_v &_o conceive_v the_o punicktong_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v better_o know_v in_o africa_n than_o the_o punic_a itself_o but_o will_v you_o further_o see_v that_o whereas_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o tongue_n be_v want_v in_o this_o country_n there_o they_o do_v not_o tie_v themselves_o to_o have_v their_o service_n in_o it_o throughout_o all_o sclavonia_n they_o have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o dalmatian_a tongue_n latina_n ecchius_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la latina_n &_o s._n jerome_n likewise_o do_v translate_v it_o into_o their_o tongue_n and_o our_o adversary_n be_v of_o judgement_n that_o it_o be_v still_o so_o observe_v there_o unto_o this_o day_n in_o this_o part_n of_o italy_n likewise_o call_v great_a greece_n over_o against_o sicilia_n it_o be_v say_v in_o greek_a because_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v there_o vulgar_a and_o common_a in_o germany_n to_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n of_o boniface_n that_o be_v to_o say_v until_o after_o the_o year_n 800._o 7._o walasr_n c._n 7._o it_o be_v observe_v after_o the_o like_a manner_n &_o order_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o walafridus_n the_o abbot_n say_v that_o even_o in_o his_o time_n the_o northern_a country_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o german_a tongue_n 13._o aeneas_n sylu._n histor_n bohem._n c._n 13._o and_o aeneas_n silvius_n after_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o 2._o report_v after_o many_o other_o that_o as_o cyril_n &_o methodius_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n certain_a people_n speak_v the_o sclavonian_a tongue_n be_v come_v to_o entreat_v the_o pope_n about_o the_o year_n 800._o that_o it_o may_v be_v permit_v they_o to_o have_v their_o service_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n whereupon_o the_o consistory_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o stand_v doubtful_a what_o to_o do_v therein_o there_o be_v hear_v a_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n in_o these_o word_n omnis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la landet_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la lingua_fw-la confiteatur_fw-la ei_fw-la let_v every_o spirit_n praise_v the_o lord_n &_o let_v every_o tongue_n confess_v &_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o in_o deed_n whatsoever_o our_o adversary_n do_v allege_v against_o this_o as_o do_v be_v more_o than_o 600._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o that_o which_o they_o allege_v after_o the_o time_n that_o the_o pope_n for_o to_o establish_v their_o authority_n do_v undertake_v as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o another_o place_n to_o impose_v and_o thrust_v the_o set_a form_n of_o the_o romish_a service_n upon_o all_o nation_n abolish_n other_o as_o they_o come_v in_o place_n &_o that_o in_o their_o roman_a language_n for_o so_o of_o this_o exploit_n some_o attribute_n the_o first_o attempt_n &_o onset_n to_o pope_n vitalian_n about_o the_o year_n 700._o now_o this_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v &_o join_v with_o those_o goodly_a maxim_n &_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n s._n augustine_n say_v 28._o august_n in_o psal_n 18._o basil_n in_o ps_n 28._o let_v we_o be_v well_o advise_v &_o look_v that_o we_o take_v hold_v with_o a_o clear_a &_o enlighten_v hear_v of_o that_o which_o we_o sing_v with_o one_o consent_n of_o voice_n and_o basil_n conformablie_o let_v the_o tongue_n sing_v but_o let_v the_o hart_n &_o understanding_n at_o the_o same_o time_n sound_a and_o reach_v the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v sing_v 46._o cassiodor_n in_o psal_n 46._o and_o cassiodorus_n let_v we_o look_v that_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v join_v with_o the_o sing_n of_o it_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v wise_o without_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o which_o thing_n can_v concur_v &_o go_v together_o after_o the_o rule_n and_o practice_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n for_o to_o remedy_v such_o abuse_n take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o pope_n labour_v with_o might_n &_o main_a to_o bring_v they_o in_o in_o these_o word_n say_v we_o will_v and_o command_v that_o the_o bbs._n and_o pastor_n do_v celebrate_v the_o oblation_n and_o prayer_n in_o baptism_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 123._o justin_n novel_a de_fw-fr diverse_a eccl_n c._n 123._o such_o as_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o great_a devotion_n to_o praise_n god_n etc._n etc._n allege_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o constitution_n the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 14._o &_o menace_v &_o rough_o thunder_v out_o against_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o whereas_o they_o answer_v that_o this_o constitution_n be_v not_o
be_v the_o cause_n also_o that_o s._n ambrose_n will_v have_v man_n to_o be_v through_o intentive_a 8._o ambros_n 1._o cor._n 83._o chryso_v in_o 2._o cor._n hom_n 8._o to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o this_o oblation_n which_o be_v of_o many_o may_v be_v celebrate_v together_o and_o chrysostome_n seat_v it_o down_o unto_o we_o for_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o in_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o pastor_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o parishioner_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n the_o form_n and_o ceremony_n of_o ordain_v and_o institute_v of_o minister_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a church_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n use_v of_o the_o old_a church_n the_o church_n pray_v god_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o be_v present_a by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n at_o the_o election_n &_o to_o bless_v it_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n they_o use_v to_o fast_v before_o after_o which_o those_o which_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o pastor_n &_o bishop_n but_o never_o without_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o life_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o whereas_o our_o lord_n breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o primitive_a church_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o practice_v the_o same_o because_o such_o sign_n have_v no_o other_o power_n than_o that_o which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o must_v not_o presumptuous_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v any_o such_o except_o there_o appear_v the_o express_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bb._n fabian_n 29_o eusâ—b_n l._n 6._o c._n 29_o we_o see_v the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a church_n the_o church_n come_v together_o aswell_o the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n as_o the_o other_o people_n many_o be_v propound_v as_o think_v worthy_a to_o undertake_v the_o charge_n in_o the_o end_n fabian_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v name_v bb._n and_o sometime_o we_o see_v the_o common_a people_n make_v the_o election_n and_o after_o to_o present_v the_o elect_a to_o the_o presbytery_n that_o be_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o other_o sometime_o we_o see_v the_o presbytery_n to_o propound_v they_o unto_o the_o people_n for_o to_o approve_v they_o if_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v say_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o only_o it_o be_v always_o use_v that_o before_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o install_v in_o their_o ministry_n there_o be_v a_o general_a agreement_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o concern_v the_o soundness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o unspottednes_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v bishop_n or_o elder_n and_o this_o we_o can_v prove_v through_o all_o age_n successivelie_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v any_o controversy_n among_o us._n for_o the_o present_a the_o question_n be_v first_o of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o bishop_n or_o priest_n for_o the_o first_o be_v entitle_v by_o the_o ancient_n with_o the_o name_n of_o minister_n &_o the_o old_a episcopal_a book_n do_v yet_o make_v mention_n thereof_o secondlie_o of_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o same_o and_o see_v that_o these_o two_o point_n do_v one_o of_o they_o clear_a and_o make_v plain_a the_o other_o we_o purpose_v to_o insist_v and_o stand_v upon_o they_o the_o charge_n of_o such_o a_o one_o i_o say_v be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o say_v mass_n not_o to_o sacrifice_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o live_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a diver_n the_o form_n of_o give_v of_o order_n in_o the_o ancient_a time_n theodoret_n l._n 4_o c._n 23._o council_n carth._n 4._o c._n 1._o &_o 2._o epiphan_n l._n 1._o tom_n 2._o sozom._n l._n 4._o c._n 24._o just_a novel_a 123_o the_o eccles_n diver_n the_o ancient_a form_n and_o manner_n also_o say_v we_o have_v not_o any_o ceremony_n that_o do_v show_v any_o thing_n either_o of_o priest_n or_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o we_o must_v prove_v by_o take_v the_o search_n and_o view_v of_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o antiquity_n theodoret_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o election_n of_o one_o that_o be_v to_o succeed_v meletius_n the_o great_a that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o ordain_v of_o a_o bb._n that_o all_o the_o bbs._n of_o the_o province_n shall_v be_v present_a thereat_o at_o the_o least_o three_o or_o four_o where_o he_o be_v examine_v of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o sometime_o call_v to_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o in_o his_o life_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o he_o be_v to_o answer_v therein_o to_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v be_v accuse_v of_o or_o charge_v withal_o whereupon_o we_o have_v a_o most_o express_a law_n make_v by_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n afterward_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o in_o his_o absence_n the_o most_o ancient_a bishop_n shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o bless_v he_o and_o all_o the_o other_o likewise_o lay_v to_o their_o hand_n in_o sign_n of_o consent_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v advertise_v and_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o duty_n by_o a_o eye_n sign_n two_o bishop_n hold_v the_o holy_a gospel_n over_o his_o head_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v know_v that_o his_o call_n tie_v he_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o ceremony_n be_v ordinary_o do_v before_o the_o holy_a table_n where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v administer_v basil_n nazian_n in_o leudem_fw-la basil_n in_o some_o place_n likewise_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o bishop_n pass_v through_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o church_n before_o that_o he_o come_v to_o that_o place_n and_o room_n s._n denys_n describe_v this_o ceremony_n say_v the_o bishop_n be_v kneel_v before_o the_o altar_n he_o have_v the_o book_n give_v of_o god_n hold_v over_o his_o head_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v his_o who_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o by_o most_o holy_a prayer_n the_o consecrate_v bishop_n do_v set_v upon_o he_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o mass_n or_o any_o sacrifice_n or_o yet_o any_o other_o ceremony_n he_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o 9_o august_n l._n 3._o cont_n crescon_n c._n 21._o &_o 22._o sozom._n c._n 19_o l._n 8._o chrysost_n 2._o cor._n 8._o hom_n 18_o volaterr_v l._n 22._o herman_n gigas_fw-la council_n aquisgran_n c._n 9_o the_o same_o form_n and_o manner_n be_v practise_v in_o the_o person_n of_o cresconius_n maximilianus_n theophilus_n alexandrinus_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o always_o with_o public_a prayer_n and_o fast_a go_v before_o and_o from_o thence_o the_o roman_a church_n retain_v as_o yet_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o four_o time_n because_o that_o pope_n gelasius_n do_v ordain_v that_o order_n shall_v be_v give_v only_o four_o time_n a_o year_n upon_o a_o saturday_n the_o day_n go_v before_o be_v spend_v in_o examine_v their_o life_n and_o manner_n the_o age_n follow_v add_v thereto_o the_o staff_n and_o the_o ring_n say_v the_o staff_n as_o a_o shepherd_n crook_n to_o reform_v and_o call_v the_o straggle_a into_o the_o way_n as_o also_o to_o uphold_v the_o infirm_a and_o weak_a and_o the_o ring_n in_o sign_n of_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o bishop_n and_o for_o to_o seal_v their_o secret_n withal_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o be_v after_o that_o they_o be_v become_v lord_n of_o great_a lordship_n &_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n will_v receive_v fealty_n and_o homage_n from_o they_o invest_v they_o with_o these_o ensign_n and_o badge_n as_o knight_n and_o squire_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v note_v out_o by_o the_o spear_n the_o sword_n and_o shield_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o get_v we_o hereby_o but_o that_o the_o bb._n both_o in_o his_o election_n and_o examination_n as_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a form_n and_o manner_n observe_v in_o his_o ordination_n be_v charge_v only_o to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n well_o and_o faithful_o and_o to_o administer_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n pure_o and_o sincere_o &_o to_o correct_v his_o people_n by_o his_o prescribe_a form_n of_o discipline_n and_o his_o church_n with_o such_o a_o government_n as_o be_v true_o christian_n and_o look_v what_o
contrite_a heart_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n etc._n etc._n again_o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o because_o say_v he_o that_o it_o have_v apprehend_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o it_o must_v offer_v his_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o almighty_a even_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o true_a temple_n and_o by_o his_o true_a high_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o we_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o health_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o emperor_n apolog_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o apolog_fw-la but_o unto_o our_o god_n and_o to_o his_o son_n and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o commandment_n pura_fw-la prece_fw-la by_o a_o pure_a and_o sincere_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n cleemosyn_n cypr._n serm_n 1._o the_o cleemosyn_n saint_n cyprian_n can_v not_o learn_v any_o other_o lesson_n of_o this_o his_o master_n whatsoever_o some_o will_v make_v he_o to_o believe_v for_o he_o say_v rich_a lady_n come_v you_o in_o dominicum_fw-la to_o the_o lord_n banquet_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n there_o to_o take_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o some_o poor_a person_n have_v offer_v etc._n etc._n here_o sacrifice_n be_v understand_v alm_n or_o offer_v because_o that_o of_o the_o fruit_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o faithful_a there_o be_v so_o much_o take_v as_o may_v make_v a_o sufficient_a quantity_n to_o distribute_v in_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n among_o the_o faithful_a they_o object_n unto_o we_o his_o epistle_n unto_o cecilius_n â—_o idem_fw-la l._n 2._o cp_n â—_o wherein_o he_o say_v who_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n by_o any_o great_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n than_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n &_o have_v also_o offer_v the_o same_o that_o melchisedec_n do_v offer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n and_o wine_n his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n let_v we_o observe_v that_o here_o he_o compare_v jesus_n christ_n with_o melchisedec_n melchisedec_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a say_v the_o apostle_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v prefer_v for_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n &_o melchisedec_n offer_v but_o bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o abraham_n but_o our_o lord_n offer_v his_o body_n &_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o faithful_a otherwise_o this_o text_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o author_n shall_v have_v no_o force_n or_o power_n in_o it_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o expound_v himself_o in_o this_o same_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o say_v in_o asmuch_o as_o we_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o our_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o offer_v we_o be_v not_o to_o attempt_v do_v or_o offer_v any_o thing_n but_o as_o he_o in_o give_v we_o a_o example_n have_v do_v before_o us._n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v declare_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n until_o his_o come_n then_o we_o offer_v not_o jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o offer_v his_o death_n and_o passion_n we_o offer_v he_o already_o slay_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v we_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n we_o offer_v it_o unto_o god_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n thereof_o in_o another_o place_n say_v because_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o well-beloved_a son_n of_o god_n have_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v so_o acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o that_o his_o oblation_n be_v as_o effectual_a at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o day_n that_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n issue_v out_o of_o his_o side_n origen_n say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o precious_a as_o that_o he_o suffer_v alone_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o cant._n origen_n in_o cp_n ad_fw-la rom._n &_o in_o hom_n 2._o in_o cant._n what_o need_v then_o have_v the_o church_n of_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n and_o as_o for_o the_o whole_a burn_a offering_n of_o christian_n those_o be_v their_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o there_o be_v more_o behind_o for_o when_o celsus_n have_v object_v unto_o he_o you_o have_v neither_o sacrifice_n nor_o altar_n he_o answer_v not_o any_o otherwise_o but_o we_o have_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o our_o temple_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o good_a people_n who_o breath_n out_o a_o sweet_a smell_a incense_n celsum_fw-la idem_fw-la l._n 8._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la the_o vow_n &_o prayer_n of_o a_o good_a and_o pure_a conscience_n to_o the_o like_a objection_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o arnobius_n and_o minutius_n felix_n by_o one_o cecilius_n a_o pagan_a there_o be_v shape_v the_o like_a answer_n this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 300._o and_o as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o tertullian_n 9_o tertul._n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la c._n 9_o aris_n adgeniculari_fw-la etc._n etc._n without_o trouble_v ourselves_o therewith_o any_o further_a pamelius_n as_o we_o have_v allege_v before_o have_v correct_v it_o by_o the_o copy_n in_o the_o vatican_n and_o have_v very_o excellent_o show_v that_o it_o can_v so_o stand_v but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v read_v caris_n dei_fw-la adgeniculari_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o conclude_v very_o strong_o clean_a against_o our_o adversary_n they_o say_v there_o be_v altar_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o therefore_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o the_o mass_n wherefore_o we_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o antiquity_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n do_v reply_n and_o cross_v they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n neither_o yet_o sacrifice_n neither_o yet_o mass_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v repeat_v that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o of_o altar_n our_o proof_n will_v extend_v itself_o to_o a_o far_o long_a time_n athenagoras_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n christianis_fw-la athenagor_n in_o apol_n pro_fw-la christianis_fw-la have_v the_o very_a same_o objection_n to_o confute_v and_o free_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o god_n demand_v of_o we_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o know_v he_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o goodness_n that_o we_o do_v receive_v at_o his_o hand_n but_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v say_v he_o to_o trouble_v myself_o with_o think_v upon_o and_o remember_v of_o sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n wherewith_o god_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v god_n who_o require_v say_v he_o that_o man_n shall_v offer_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sacrifice_n without_o blood_n a_o reasonable_a soul_n etc._n etc._n his_o answer_n have_v be_v more_o ready_a we_o sacrifice_v christ_n daily_o etc._n etc._n and_o let_v we_o mark_v by_o the_o way_n that_o he_o call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n without_o blood_n not_o to_o put_v any_o distinction_n or_o difference_n betwixt_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o of_o the_o altar_n but_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o pagan_n which_o be_v material_a and_o bloody_a and_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o christian_n lanctantius_n 26._o lanctan_n l._n 6._o c._n 26._o two_o thing_n say_v he_o must_v be_v offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o they_o must_v be_v offer_v without_o bodily_a substance_n for_o the_o gift_n the_o integrity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n praise_n and_o hymn_n etc._n etc._n who_o so_o do_v this_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n so_o oft_o as_o he_o do_v a_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n which_o be_v great_a in_o deed_n and_o which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v defile_v with_o blood_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o set_v patience_n faith_n innocence_n chastity_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o holy_a service_n then_o this_o same_o this_o man_n as_o yet_o know_v nothing_o what_o this_o pretend_a sacrifice_n mean_v and_o as_o little_a of_o altar_n eusebius_n have_v be_v cite_v heretofore_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o place_n of_o malachi_n we_o sacrifice_v therefore_o say_v he_o and_o burn_v he_o answer_v the_o pagan_n 10._o euseb_n de_fw-fr demonstra_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 6_o &_o 10._o and_o what_o sometime_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o great_a sacrifice_n celebrate_v the_o mystery_n which_o our_o god_n have_v give_v we_o and_o render_v unto_o he_o thanks_n for_o our_o salvation_n as_o also_o offer_v to_o he_o religious_a hymn_n and_o prayer_n 5._o
receive_v into_o eternal_a happiness_n because_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o who_o they_o have_v participate_v in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o as_o he_o be_v urge_v &_o draw_v by_o the_o strife_n &_o contention_n of_o the_o time_n for_o there_o be_v then_o much_o to_o do_v about_o this_o article_n whereas_o all_o the_o former_a have_v make_v but_o two_o order_n of_o the_o decease_a 32._o august_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la ad_fw-la paul_n nol._n c._n 1.4.18_o ad_fw-la dulcit_fw-la q_o 2._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la l._n 21._o c._n 13._o &_o 14_o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr verb_n domini_fw-la serm._n 32._o he_o have_v make_v three_o the_o good_a say_v he_o who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o by_o name_n they_o daily_o use_v so_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o wicked_a for_o who_o no_o prayer_n or_o supplication_n can_v serve_v if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o for_o the_o damn_a for_o the_o diminish_n and_o lessen_v of_o their_o punishment_n and_o chrysostome_n say_v also_o that_o they_o do_v ease_v their_o pain_n and_o the_o middlemost_a or_o those_o betwi_v the_o other_o two_o who_o have_v need_n and_o according_o aid_v and_o succour_v there_o by_o whether_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o god_n may_v not_o deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o sin_n or_o that_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v purge_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o eternal_a final_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o good_a be_v thankesgiving_n for_o the_o wicked_a such_o as_o whereby_o the_o live_a may_v be_v comfort_v and_o for_o those_o which_o be_v betwixt_o both_o such_o as_o be_v propitiatory_a now_o this_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o have_v set_v open_a this_o way_n and_o passage_n contrary_a to_o all_o ancient_a writer_n and_o more_o than_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o man_n before_o time_n that_o have_v so_o much_o as_o read_v any_o thing_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o of_o a_o three_o place_n which_o they_o call_v purgatory_n and_o this_o purgatory_n notwithstanding_o whereof_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o in_o other_o place_n that_o there_o be_v some_o appearance_n that_o it_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o there_o be_v one_o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o it_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o at_o all_o doubtful_a therefore_o be_v these_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n even_o for_o the_o middle_a order_n of_o the_o decease_a as_o be_v also_o his_o purgatory_n or_o rather_o none_o at_o all_o absolute_o as_o neither_o his_o purgatory_n see_v that_o by_o his_o confession_n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o scripture_n what_o do_v we_o gather_v out_o of_o all_o this_o discourse_n very_o first_o that_o these_o prayer_n have_v no_o foundation_n or_o ground_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n second_o that_o they_o be_v proceed_v partly_o from_o humane_a affection_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o pagan_n three_o that_o the_o old_a father_n use_v they_o for_o those_o who_o they_o believe_v already_o to_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n as_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n martyr_n the_o holy_a virgin_n etc._n etc._n or_o we_o may_v say_v better_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n wherein_o they_o pray_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o and_o julius_n the_o three_o for_o those_o which_o live_v and_o die_v in_o a_o most_o holy_a manner_n can_v they_o possible_o according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n abide_v so_o long_o in_o purgatory_n four_o that_o it_o be_v then_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o soul_n a_o holy_a desire_n and_o to_o be_v take_v in_o like_a sense_n as_o when_o we_o say_v live_v o_o christ_n live_v o_o god_n etc._n etc._n who_o we_o know_v to_o reign_v eternal_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o body_n a_o prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o glorify_v they_o in_o the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n five_o that_o they_o be_v make_v rather_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o live_n then_o of_o the_o dead_a to_o ease_v they_o of_o their_o grief_n and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o faith_n instruction_n that_o may_v be_v take_v at_o a_o better_a hand_n and_o warrant_v from_o the_o apostle_n torment_v not_o yourselves_o about_o they_o which_o be_v a_o sleep_n etc._n etc._n six_o that_o they_o make_v they_o not_o upon_o any_o consideration_n of_o purgatory_n see_v that_o among_o so_o many_o reason_n of_o so_o many_o doctor_n live_v in_o diverse_a age_n and_o place_n not_o any_o one_o before_o saint_n augustine_n have_v allege_v purgatory_n seventh_o that_o these_o observation_n and_o reason_n so_o diverse_a and_o manifold_a do_v witness_n unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n hold_v as_o a_o indifferent_a doctrine_n as_o also_o how_o that_o the_o great_a sort_n do_v call_v it_o a_o custom_n a_o decree_n a_o institution_n etc._n etc._n eight_o that_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o who_o alone_o after_o many_o other_o better_a reason_n allege_v purgatory_n can_v make_v any_o good_a proof_n of_o the_o same_o see_v he_o himself_o do_v not_o cover_v or_o conceal_v what_o doubt_n he_o be_v in_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n or_o not_o likewise_o he_o deliver_v contrary_a assertion_n whereby_o there_o be_v great_a appearance_n and_o likelihood_n that_o he_o do_v not_o revoke_v or_o unsay_v any_o thing_n but_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v win_v and_o oversway_v by_o the_o headstrong_a conceit_n of_o man_n seem_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o know_v that_o which_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v or_o see_v final_o that_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o world_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o more_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n than_o baptism_n for_o the_o dead_a practise_v say_v the_o ancient_n but_o not_o approve_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o eucharist_n give_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o proceed_n from_o the_o same_o natural_a affection_n and_o yet_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o abolish_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v very_o weak_a and_o feeble_a in_o s._n augustine_n for_o to_o strengthen_v this_o new_a building_n withal_o have_v be_v since_o that_o time_n underprop_a by_o counterfeit_a and_o feign_a writing_n by_o man_n will_v that_o way_n to_o employ_v their_o uttermost_a endeavour_n thus_o labour_v by_o untruth_n to_o establish_v a_o lie_n and_o man_n device_n and_o invention_n by_o notorious_a and_o heinous_a crime_n and_o to_o that_o end_n some_o have_v attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o book_n 71._o august_n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la &_o fall_v paenit_fw-la c._n 71._o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la paenitentia_fw-la make_v in_o deed_n by_o monk_n though_o they_o be_v common_o cite_v in_o his_o name_n where_o he_o say_v let_v he_o that_o defer_v to_o convert_v and_o turn_v too_o long_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n which_o be_v more_o painful_a and_o grievous_a than_o all_o the_o punishment_n that_o man_n can_v endure_v in_o this_o life_n a_o sermon_n also_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o the_o decease_a where_o they_o have_v make_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o term_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n a_o book_n notwithstanding_o wherein_o the_o author_n himself_o allege_v s._n augustine_n as_o also_o the_o feast_n not_o be_v as_o yet_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n but_o institute_v by_o odilo_n abbot_n of_o clugni_n more_o than_o 500_o year_n after_o and_o yet_o which_o be_v more_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v devise_v a_o epistle_n write_v from_o s._n cyril_n bb._n of_o jerusalem_n to_o s._n augustine_n for_o to_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n cyril_n i_o say_v who_o life_n s._n jerome_n do_v write_v while_o he_o live_v write_v to_o s._n augustine_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o saint_n jerome_n after_o his_o death_n in_o which_o epistle_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v how_o that_o s._n jerome_n appear_v unto_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v eusebius_n and_o command_v he_o to_o cast_v his_o sack_n over_o three_o dead_a body_n which_o shall_v present_o thereupon_o rise_v thereby_o confound_v the_o heresy_n which_o deny_v purgatory_n that_o these_o three_o man_n thus_o raise_v again_o make_v their_o abode_n among_o man_n for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o day_n declare_v how_o that_o s._n jerome_n have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o see_v of_o
for_o fear_n say_v he_o that_o veritas_fw-la abeat_fw-la in_o errorem_fw-la the_o truth_n be_v turn_v and_o change_v into_o error_n that_o be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v due_o unto_o god_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v misplace_v &_o undue_o bestow_v when_o it_o be_v perform_v unto_o creature_n now_o these_o honour_n such_o as_o be_v adoration_n as_o also_o invocation_n be_v part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o call_v latria_n for_o so_o he_o express_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v by_o the_o example_n which_o he_o mention_v of_o they_o in_o jeremie_n that_o honour_n the_o host_n &_o queen_n of_o heaven_n of_o no_o give_v thanks_o for_o his_o deliverance_n by_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o jacob_n crave_v aid_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o necessity_n in_o pour_v the_o oil_n upon_o the_o stone_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o the_o abuse_n do_v grow_v more_o plausible_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n there_o be_v some_o say_v he_o which_o do_v not_o honour_v she_o sufficient_o &_o there_o be_v some_o that_o glorify_v she_o too_o much_o the_o devil_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o do_v good_a enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n deifi_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o worship_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n but_o although_o the_o body_n of_o marie_n be_v holy_a yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o god_n she_o be_v a_o virgin_n to_o be_v honour_v and_o reverence_v but_o not_o to_o be_v adore_v &_o worship_v she_o herself_o fall_v down_o &_o worship_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o her_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n whereupon_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o o_o woman_n for_o fear_v that_o any_o man_n admire_v too_o much_o her_o excellency_n may_v fall_v into_o heresy_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o use_v in_o all_o this_o disputation_n in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n where_o be_v say_v he_o the_o scripture_n where_o be_v the_o prophet_n that_o have_v speak_v it_o and_o for_o the_o second_o 1._o rom._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o old_a error_n which_o must_v not_o rule_v over_o we_o to_o forsake_v the_o live_n and_o to_o worship_n that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v they_o have_v worship_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o neither_o helias_n nor_o s._n john_n nor_o thecla_n nor_o marie_n for_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v the_o angel_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o daughter_n of_o hanna_n that_o be_v to_o say_v mary_n and_o afterward_o also_o whole_a page_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n let_v jeremie_n say_v he_o hold_v in_o these_o silly_a &_o simple_a woman_n that_o they_o may_v not_o trouble_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v any_o more_o to_o say_v we_o honour_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n what_o other_o thing_n shall_v he_o hear_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o he_o conclude_v and_o this_o we_o have_v write_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v desirous_a to_o attain_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o &_o if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o like_v better_a to_o hear_v the_o contrary_a for_o this_o superstition_n do_v not_o want_v monk_n to_o support_v it_o he_o that_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v &_o he_o that_o be_v disobedient_a let_v he_o be_v disobedient_a etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v take_v to_o task_n the_o pull_v down_o &_o subversion_n of_o this_o abuse_n he_o take_v such_o pain_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o undermine_v the_o very_a foundation_n thereof_o he_o see_v that_o the_o people_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o receive_v help_n from_o the_o suffrage_n of_o another_o then_o to_o amend_v their_o own_o life_n therefore_o he_o impugn_v this_o opinion_n nay_o say_v he_o we_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o assure_v &_o certify_v matth._n chrysost_n hom_n 5._o in_o matth._n by_o our_o own_o suffrage_n they_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o a_o other_o neither_o do_v god_n so_o soon_o grant_v our_o salvation_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o another_o as_o at_o our_o own_o for_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v he_o move_v to_o pity_v the_o cananitish_a woman_n by_o that_o mean_n also_o he_o give_v the_o harlot_n to_o believe_v thus_o also_o do_v the_o thief_n obtain_v paradise_n there_o be_v neither_o advocate_n nor_o mediator_n to_o move_v he_o to_o any_o of_o these_o by_o intercession_n but_o matth._n idem_fw-la hom_n 12._o in_o matth._n thou_o say_v i_o have_v no_o good_a work_n i_o can_v trust_v to_o my_o good_a life_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o his_o mercy_n the_o calm_a and_o quiet_a haven_n of_o sinner_n where_o judgement_n cease_v &_o wherein_o consist_v unspeakable_a safety_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o cananitish_a woman_n who_o neither_o go_v to_o james_n nor_o john_n nor_o peter_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o these_o she_o embrace_v as_o her_o dear_a companion_n unfeigned_a and_o hearty_a repentance_n and_o it_o be_v also_o unto_o she_o as_o her_o advocate_n go_v on_o her_o behalf_n direct_o unto_o the_o sovereign_a head_n and_o fountain_n and_o wherefore_o say_v she_o be_v he_o come_v down_o to_o take_v humane_a flesh_n upon_o he_o &_o why_o be_v he_o make_v man_n but_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v unto_o he_o in_o another_o place_n euang._n idem_fw-la hom_n de_fw-mi prof_o euang._n will_v thou_o see_v say_v he_o what_o more_o we_o do_v for_o ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o prater_n then_o by_o those_o of_o a_o otherâ—_n when_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o cananitish_a woman_n they_o be_v repel_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o she_o plead_v she_o own_o cause_n by_o prayer_n how_o great_a a_o sinner_n soever_o she_o be_v even_o than_o it_o be_v that_o she_o obtain_v grace_n even_o than_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v grant_v her_o petition_n yea_o but_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o other_o man_n prayer_n therefore_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a admit_v it_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v alive_a and_o not_o by_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o of_o this_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v and_o not_o of_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o we_o offer_v say_v he_o altogether_o unto_o god_n 7.16.11.14_o idem_fw-la hom_n 44_o in_o genes_n 1._o idem_fw-la hom_n 5._o in_o mat._n idem_fw-la hom_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la thes_n genes_n 18._o jerem._n 7.16.11.14_o that_o which_o come_v from_o ourselves_o and_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v join_v therewith_o it_o do_v great_o profit_v us._n for_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n the_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v of_o great_a force_n &_o power_n on_o our_o behalf_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o neglect_v they_o but_o rather_o let_v we_o pray_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o to_o lend_v we_o their_o help_a hand_n but_o what_o saint_n even_o those_o that_o be_v live_v and_o we_o know_v they_o by_o the_o example_n and_o pattern_n that_o he_o give_v we_o of_o they_o as_o of_o abraham_n make_v intercession_n for_o lot_n and_o of_o jeremie_n who_o god_n forbid_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o many_o other_o where_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v to_o observe_v and_o note_v the_o faithful_a and_o good_a deal_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o allege_v the_o same_o of_o the_o saint_n decease_v and_o not_o of_o the_o faithful_a live_n which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n common_o call_v saint_n as_o concern_v the_o saint_n decease_v he_o sometime_o speak_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n martyr_n idem_fw-la in_o basil_n martyr_n especial_o in_o his_o panegyric_n that_o the_o magnanimity_n and_o undaunted_a boldness_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v a_o terror_n unto_o the_o tyrant_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o confidence_n as_o soldier_n be_v wont_a to_o show_v their_o wound_n unto_o their_o prince_n maxim_n idem_fw-la in_o iwent_a &_o maxim_n that_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v love_v man_n here_o below_o he_o have_v also_o in_o heaven_n a_o more_o fervent_a love_n towards_o they_o but_o that_o this_o never_o reach_v either_o to_o pray_v unto_o saint_n or_o unto_o martyr_n on_o the_o contrary_a in_o all_o his_o prayer_n we_o do_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o other_o but_o only_a god_n but_o have_v they_o not_o purchase_v paradise_n by_o their_o suffering_n and_o merit_n
that_o head_n but_o o_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n he_o offer_v incense_v unto_o god_n he_o offer_v it_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o that_o he_o offer_v his_o own_o son_n as_o with_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o same_o hope_n receive_v say_v he_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o we_o sinner_n this_o offering_n of_o incense_n for_o a_o savour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o thy_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o repeat_v again_o afterward_o without_o change_v any_o thing_n therein_o when_o he_o bless_v and_o present_v the_o sacrament_n how_o will_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o blood_n &_o that_o our_o only_a propitiation_n be_v in_o the_o only_a blood_n of_o christ_n dionis_fw-la genebr_n in_o miss_n s._n dionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o how_o will_v it_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o our_o lithurgist_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o offering_n of_o incense_n be_v a_o oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n not_o of_o propitiation_n expiation_n or_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o altogether_o concur_v and_o answerable_a to_o the_o old_a law_n from_o whence_o they_o will_v derive_v and_o borrow_v their_o ceremony_n forbid_v to_o pour_v any_o oil_n or_o put_v any_o incense_n upon_o the_o oblation_n which_o be_v for_o sin_n 5.11_o levit._fw-la 5.11_o and_o this_o we_o see_v to_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o will_v make_v saint_n james_n say_v a_o sacrificer_n notwithstanding_o say_v they_o both_o of_o the_o one_o &_o other_o testament_n furthermore_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n contain_v therein_o which_o may_v be_v very_o well_o observe_v and_o note_v for_o the_o convince_a of_o the_o same_o of_o error_n &_o falsehood_n as_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la and_o the_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la both_o which_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v do_v enter_v a_o long_a time_n after_o into_o the_o lithurgy_n as_o also_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a prayer_n unto_o the_o holy_a virgin_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v yet_o of_o late_a time_n than_o the_o other_o witness_n hereof_o be_v likewise_o epiphanius_n who_o condemn_v pray_v unto_o the_o holy_a virgin_n five_o hundred_o year_n after_o who_o will_v not_o have_v oppose_v himself_o as_o a_o contrary_a party_n to_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o without_o doubt_n this_o lithurgie_n have_v be_v present_v unto_o the_o world_n under_o this_o name_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o it_o may_v give_v credit_n and_o applause_n unto_o all_o these_o error_n but_o all_o these_o particular_n shall_v be_v speak_v of_o every_o one_o in_o more_o fit_a and_o conveniente_a place_n one_o thing_n we_o will_v not_o omit_v which_o run_v as_o a_o long_a thread_n throughout_o the_o whole_a length_n of_o the_o web_n of_o this_o mass_n or_o lithurgie_n which_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o sentence_n and_o whole_a clause_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n his_o epistle_n weave_v in_o here_o and_o there_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v not_o write_v by_o s._n paul_n till_o after_o s._n james_n his_o death_n all_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mass_n s._n mark_v his_o mass_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o monk_n and_o monastery_n of_o the_o offering_n of_o incense_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n let_v stand_v as_o say_v that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o be_v drive_v to_o unnecessary_a repetition_n and_o speak_v concern_v and_o about_o the_o mass_n of_o s._n mark_v also_o and_o yet_o over_o and_o beside_o they_o it_o have_v his_o particular_a note_n and_o brand_n of_o false_a and_o feign_a counterfettednes_n as_o namely_o a_o prayer_n for_o the_o pope_n where_o be_v the_o pope_n then_o in_o conscience_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o or_o where_o be_v he_o know_v then_o for_o the_o subdeacons_n reader_n chanter_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o we_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o primitue_a church_n know_v not_o any_o degree_n of_o officer_n under_o deacon_n and_o a_o three_o prayer_n for_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n that_o god_n will_v keep_v and_o preserve_v it_o in_o the_o virtuous_a life_n of_o the_o martyr_n s._n mark_v etc._n etc._n mass_n s._n matthew_n his_o mass_n who_o can_v excuse_v these_o contradiction_n these_o foolery_n and_o again_o in_o s._n matthew_n his_o mass_n beside_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v discover_v before_o you_o may_v see_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o box_n the_o chalice_n and_o the_o spoon_n for_o the_o take_n up_o of_o wine_n a_o prayer_n for_o the_o pope_n patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n though_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v and_o extant_a for_o many_o age_n after_o mention_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a who_o creed_n be_v likewise_o sing_v therein_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n of_o saint_n as_o that_o chrysostome_n basill_n gregory_n the_o great_a etc._n etc._n of_o all_o christian_a king_n whereas_o there_o be_v not_o one_o when_o s._n matthew_n live_v who_o now_o be_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o protest_v for_o these_o mass_n that_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n if_o he_o consider_v either_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o form_n thereof_o but_o yet_o if_o any_o man_n will_v reply_v and_o say_v that_o for_o the_o substance_n thereof_o or_o in_o gross_a these_o thing_n be_v true_a notwithstanding_o that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n there_o have_v be_v some_o small_a and_o particular_a circumstance_n cast_v in_o and_o mingle_v among_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v prove_v the_o contrary_a as_o we_o will_v yet_o at_o the_o least_o what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o shall_v dare_v to_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o distinguish_v of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o apostle_n from_o that_o which_o be_v add_v by_o other_o betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v from_o man_n that_o which_o be_v authentic_a and_o original_a from_o that_o which_o be_v positive_a and_o of_o itself_o etc._n etc._n andrew_n of_o the_o mass_n attribute_v to_o s._n andrew_n concern_v that_o which_o they_o pretend_v of_o s._n andrew_n we_o have_v it_o not_o but_o they_o allege_v about_o the_o same_o one_o abdias_n a_o bb._n of_o babylon_n make_v and_o appoint_v thereunto_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o report_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o do_v see_v our_o lord_n in_o his_o humane_a body_n etc._n etc._n this_o witness_n themselves_n be_v judge_n may_v easy_o be_v control_v and_o convict_v of_o falsehood_n he_o have_v see_v say_v he_o our_o lord_n and_o he_o allege_v hegesippus_n the_o historian_n who_o live_v a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n after_o upon_o which_o proposition_n romana_fw-la s._n augustine_n against_o faustus_n lib._n 11._o &_o 22._o cap._n 80._o against_o adim_n ch_n 17._o of_o faith_n against_o manich_n ch_n 38._o cont._n adver_v leg_n lib._n 1._o ch_n 20._o distich_n 21._o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la we_o may_v easy_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n but_o which_o be_v more_o s._n augustine_n teach_v we_o in_o many_o place_n that_o this_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o same_o book_n which_o the_o manichy_n change_v for_o the_o true_a history_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o we_o read_v therein_o the_o history_n of_o s._n thomas_n curse_v a_o man_n who_o by_o and_o by_o afterward_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n of_o a_o lion_n of_o maximilla_n refuse_v to_o lie_v with_o eager_a her_o husband_n put_v in_o her_o room_n her_o maid_n servant_n eucleia_n etc._n etc._n cite_v by_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o forename_a heretical_a book_n which_o he_o condemn_v and_o pope_n gelasius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n add_v to_o the_o former_a the_o miracle_n which_o he_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n howbeit_o unworthy_a of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o worthiness_n and_o dignity_n as_o namely_o the_o repair_n and_o mend_v of_o break_a fingerstal_n the_o turn_n of_o tree_n and_o stone_n into_o gold_n &_o a_o thousand_o such_o folly_n a_o temple_n build_v at_o ephesus_n to_o s._n john_n in_o his_o life_n time_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o for_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o origen_n be_v much_o trouble_v how_o he_o may_v answer_v celsus_n ask_v of_o he_o what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o christian_n have_v not_o either_o temple_n or_o altar_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v yet_o remain_v as_o not_o speak_v of_o the_o mass_n peter_n of_o the_o mass_n attribute_v to_o s._n peter_n which_o they_o call_v s._n peter_n and_o which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o s._n mark_v his_o disciple_n frame_v and_o contrive_v somewhat_o near_o unto_o that_o say_v turrian_n
manner_n of_o service_n thence_o that_o the_o service_n of_o christian_n be_v derive_v from_o thence_o except_v one_o that_o after_o they_o have_v with_o all_o honourable_a reverence_n and_o tender_a compassion_n bury_v the_o old_a synagogue_n they_o pray_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o sabath_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o evangelist_n &_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o that_o of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o which_o the_o bb._n or_o pastor_n do_v expound_v somewhat_o unto_o they_o then_o after_o these_o lecture_n the_o holy_a supper_n be_v celebrate_v among_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o recite_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o distribute_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n unto_o the_o people_n the_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v take_v from_o their_o own_o offering_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o do_v there_o follow_v certain_a psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n receive_v of_o god_n at_o this_o holy_a table_n after_o which_o the_o assembly_n break_v up_o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v and_o say_v even_o till_o all_o be_v end_v in_o great_a simplicity_n and_o singleness_n and_o in_o a_o language_n understand_v and_o in_o such_o garment_n as_o all_o the_o people_n do_v wear_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v certain_o prove_v hereafter_o from_o point_n to_o point_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o profession_n that_o every_o christian_n must_v make_v 1_o matth_n 3_o mar._n 1_o we_o have_v some_o print_n &_o mark_n in_o s._n john_n baptist_n for_o such_o as_o come_v unto_o he_o confess_v their_o sin_n &_o be_v baptize_v for_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o grace_n 13._o act_n 13._o &_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o paul_n his_o sermon_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o antioch_n stand_v upon_o these_o word_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o that_o by_o jesus_n christ_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o likewise_o we_o see_v that_o they_o which_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v touch_v with_o compunction_n of_o heart_n &_o confess_v their_o sin_n &_o hence_o come_v that_o which_o lyranus_fw-la tell_v we_o upon_o those_o word_n in_o leviticus_fw-la and_o the_o high_a priest_n lay_v both_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o goat_n 16._o levit._fw-la 16._o shall_v confess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n not_o say_v he_o declare_v all_o their_o particular_a sin_n for_o that_o be_v impossible_a but_o in_o general_a as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o confession_n usual_o make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o now_o a_o day_n the_o priest_n have_v never_o a_o word_n that_o way_n save_v only_o for_o himself_o whereas_o the_o pastor_n hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v which_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o confess_v unto_o god_n the_o iniquity_n of_o that_o people_n in_o set_v before_o they_o for_o the_o remission_n thereof_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o believe_v together_o with_o other_o sign_n and_o mark_n which_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o that_o this_o part_n of_o service_n be_v of_o good_a praise_n and_o commendation_n as_o for_o read_v it_o be_v ordinary_a as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o synagogue_n whereinto_o the_o apostle_n come_v for_o to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o jew_n 20._o act_n 20._o and_o for_o the_o public_a assembly_n we_o have_v a_o manifest_a example_n thereof_o in_o the_o act_n where_o s._n paul_n the_o disciple_n be_v come_v together_o for_o to_o break_v bread_n that_o be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o they_o and_o continue_v his_o speech_n unto_o midnight_n that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o only_o read_v unto_o they_o but_o expound_v it_o unto_o they_o also_o and_o draw_v out_o from_o thence_o doctrine_n for_o their_o use_n after_o the_o manner_n use_v in_o preach_v and_o likewise_o he_o ordinary_o call_v his_o office_n and_o function_n the_o ministry_n or_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o as_o for_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n politic_a the_o head_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o and_o for_o our_o own_o salvation_n we_o have_v both_o precept_n and_o prescript_n form_v deliver_v we_o by_o our_o lord_n mat._n 6._o etc._n etc._n 2._o mat._n 6._o 1._o tim_n 2._o the_o admonition_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o make_v intercession_n prayer_n supplication_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n for_o man_n set_v in_o authority_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n persevere_v in_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n augustine_n do_v by_o name_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n of_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o as_o for_o the_o administration_n thereof_o we_o have_v the_o form_n set_v down_o in_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n 10._o 11._o 1._o cor._n 10._o &_o 11._o and_o 11._o under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o common_a feast_n of_o christian_n they_o be_v bless_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v there_o set_v down_o for_o the_o communicate_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o whole_a action_n be_v intermingle_v with_o psalm_n and_o spiritual_a givinge_n of_o thanks_n take_v and_o derive_v from_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o after_o the_o holy_a supper_n sing_v a_o psalm_n with_o his_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n likewise_o of_o s._n paul_n speak_v thus_o unto_o we_o be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v among_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n etc._n etc._n 3._o ephes_n 5.18.19_o colos_n 3._o give_v thanks_n always_o for_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n unto_o our_o god_n and_o father_n upon_o a_o solemn_a or_o festival_n day_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a by_o these_o word_n in_o the_o act_n 20._o act_n 20._o and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n confirm_v likewise_o 1._o cor._n 11._o where_o these_o assembly_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v appoint_v proper_o for_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o to_o be_v brief_a that_o all_o be_v do_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 14._o we_o need_v no_o other_o witness_n then_o s._n paul_n i_o esteem_v more_o say_v he_o of_o five_o word_n in_o the_o church_n speak_v to_o my_o understanding_n then_o often_o thousand_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o this_o very_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n now_o concern_v all_o that_o have_v go_v before_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o more_o often_o celebrate_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n by_o the_o faithful_a exercise_v themselves_o therein_o during_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o first_o love_n and_o zeal_n than_o they_o do_v afterward_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o they_o that_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n of_o sacred_a function_n but_o we_o will_v insist_v upon_o and_o press_v they_o only_o who_o be_v of_o most_o authority_n and_o best_a allowance_n for_o confession_n lyranus_fw-la have_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o have_v a_o general_a confession_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o service_n imitate_v therein_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o he_o let_v we_o join_v s._n cyprian_n as_o next_o the_o holy_a hierarchy_n say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n touch_v with_o compunction_n christi_fw-la ciprianus_fw-la sive_fw-la quis_fw-la alius_fw-la de_fw-la card_n operib_o christi_fw-la let_v he_o watch_v thereto_o let_v he_o dwell_v therein_o and_o keep_v holy_a the_o same_o etc._n etc._n and_o let_v he_o pray_v bold_o and_o confident_o for_o his_o own_o ignorances_n and_o those_o of_o the_o people_n by_o make_v a_o confession_n from_o a_o wound_a heart_n etc._n etc._n of_o psalm_n and_o read_n of_o lesson_n out_o of_o
sacrament_n be_v distribute_v by_o the_o deacon_n to_o every_o one_o yea_o unto_o they_o which_o through_o infirmity_n be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o that_o conjunction_n &_o unity_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o rest_n empire_n tertul._n in_o apo._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instino_n quod_fw-la tertulliano_n caetus_fw-la pro_fw-la mora_fw-la finis_fw-la that_o be_v either_o of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o the_o empire_n what_o can_v there_o be_v find_v more_o unlike_a unto_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o more_o like_a and_o answerable_a unto_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n tertullian_n in_o his_o apologetical_a oration_n some_o fifty_o year_n after_o now_o say_v he_o i_o will_v declare_v unto_o you_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a faction_n to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o i_o have_v refute_v the_o evil_a i_o may_v show_v you_o the_o good_a we_o come_v together_o into_o one_o congregation_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n force_v he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o join_n together_o of_o all_o our_o prayer_n and_o this_o violent_a enforcement_n be_v well_o please_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n we_o pray_v for_o emperor_n for_o their_o officer_n and_o potentate_n for_o the_o estate_n present_a for_o the_o quiet_v of_o matter_n and_o for_o the_o defer_v and_o put_v off_o of_o the_o end_n we_o come_v together_o for_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o time_n present_v do_v press_v we_o or_o to_o prevent_v somewhat_o to_o come_v or_o to_o take_v acknowledgement_n of_o the_o present_a and_o thus_o we_o shall_v feed_v our_o faith_n with_o holy_a speech_n we_o relieve_v and_o succour_v our_o hope_n we_o make_v strong_a our_o confidence_n and_o therewithal_o likewise_o fortify_v our_o discipline_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n by_o the_o urgent_a and_o uncessant_a rehearsal_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o good_a precept_n in_o our_o congregation_n be_v likewise_o use_v exhortation_n reprehension_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o sacred_a censure_n for_o there_o matter_n be_v judge_v with_o great_a advisement_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v of_o such_o man_n as_o assure_o know_v that_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v towards_o they_o to_o behold_v and_o see_v their_o do_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a foreshow_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v if_o any_o one_o among_o we_o have_v sin_v so_o deep_o as_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communication_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o assembly_n and_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o this_o holy_a society_n and_o fellowship_n the_o elder_n that_o be_v best_a approve_a and_o find_v most_o faithful_a justino_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justino_n do_v sit_v as_o president_n in_o our_o assembly_n advance_v and_o call_v to_o that_o dignity_n not_o through_o any_o sum_n of_o money_n but_o upon_o the_o weight_n and_o sway_n of_o the_o good_a testimony_n milit_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr corona_n milit_fw-la which_o they_o have_v give_v etc._n etc._n and_o at_o their_o hand_n say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n we_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o second_o book_n write_v by_o he_o to_o his_o wife_n speak_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n which_o a_o woman_n marry_v to_o a_o unbelieved_n man_n can_v not_o enjoy_v vxorem_fw-la tertull._n l._n 2._o ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la at_o who_o hand_n say_v he_o shall_v she_o desire_v the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o who_o shall_v she_o participate_v and_o take_v the_o cup_n what_o shall_v her_o husband_n talk_v and_o commune_v of_o with_o she_o or_o what_o shall_v she_o talk_v and_o commune_v of_o with_o he_o do_v you_o think_v that_o it_o will_v be_v meet_a for_o one_o to_o be_v talk_v of_o tavern_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o of_o hell_n &_o c_o and_o where_o then_o shall_v be_v our_o due_a and_o holy_a remember_v of_o god_n our_o call_n upon_o christ_n the_o nourish_a of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o intermingle_v read_v of_o the_o scripture_n anima_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o sister_n among_o we_o unto_o who_o be_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o revelation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o divine_a service_n she_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o ecstasy_n she_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o sometime_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o proferuntur_fw-la adlocutiones_fw-la proferuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n again_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v read_v or_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v sing_v or_o the_o sermon_n which_o be_v make_v or_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v offer_v new_a matter_n of_o vision_n be_v administer_v and_o offer_v unto_o she_o she_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v comprehend_v in_o brief_a all_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o ancient_a divine_a service_n 10._o tertull._n de_fw-fr pudicit_fw-la c._n 10._o for_o the_o circumstance_n in_o his_o book_n of_o shamefastness_n there_o be_v allege_v unto_o he_o a_o chalice_n whereupon_o be_v paint_v our_o lord_n seek_v the_o stray_n sheep_n out_o of_o this_o cup_n say_v he_o thou_o will_v drink_v that_o be_v derive_v and_o fetch_v a_o second_o kind_n of_o penance_n he_o speak_v after_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n but_o as_o for_o i_o i_o draw_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o this_o pastor_n which_o can_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n 12._o tertul._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la c._n 12._o allude_v to_o the_o glass_n cup_n which_o be_v of_o glass_n in_o his_o time_n as_o likewise_o in_o his_o book_n of_o prayer_n he_o reprove_v they_o which_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o pagan_n posit_n be_v penulis_fw-la orabant_fw-la that_o be_v put_v off_o their_o cloak_n or_o upper_a garment_n to_o pray_v where_o have_v you_o say_v he_o any_o commandment_n either_o from_o the_o lord_n or_o from_o his_o apostle_n this_o be_v superstition_n and_o not_o religion_n a_o curious_a and_o not_o a_o reasonable_a service_n wherein_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o apish_a imitation_n of_o the_o gentile_n i_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o kiss_n of_o reconciliation_n before_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o he_o call_v signaculun_n orationis_fw-la without_o the_o which_o we_o can_v pray_v well_o unto_o god_n nor_o come_v near_o unto_o his_o mystery_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v they_o up_o round_o oratione_fw-la tertull._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la which_o habita_fw-la oratione_fw-la subtrahebant_fw-la osculum_fw-la pacis_fw-la that_o be_v which_o after_o prayer_n do_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v refuse_v the_o mark_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o their_o brethren_n but_o let_v it_o be_v that_o we_o &_o our_o adversary_n agree_v well_o together_o about_o all_o these_o place_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v draw_v we_o forth_o a_o african_a mass_n but_o what_o will_v they_o gain_v themselves_o that_o way_n see_v they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v distribute_v under_o both_o kind_n unto_o all_o in_o general_a &_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a by_o the_o pastor_n or_o minister_n that_o there_o be_v use_v ardent_a and_o devout_a prayer_n before_o and_o after_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v there_o read_v &_o expound_v by_o the_o praeses_fw-la or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n &_o apply_v likewise_o in_o reprehension_n and_o censure_n that_o therein_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v use_v to_o sing_v psalm_n that_o all_o be_v do_v there_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n without_o any_o curiosity_n about_o the_o vessel_n and_o without_o any_o distinction_n or_o difference_n for_o or_o about_o apparel_n and_o garment_n s._n câ—â—câ—â—un_n cyprian_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la câ—â—câ—â—un_n cyprian_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o cecilius_n dispute_v contra_n aquarios_n against_o such_o as_o use_v water_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o he_o call_v dominicum_fw-la as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v the_o lord_n banquet_n show_v we_o very_o well_o that_o we_o must_v keep_v and_o hold_v ourselves_o fast_o and_o close_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n without_o change_v any_o thing_n thereof_o and_o that_o throughout_o his_o diocese_n he_o use_v it_o so_o for_o he_o send_v they_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o out_o of_o who_o he_o rehearse_v the_o place_n even_o through_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o a_o truth_n say_v he_o see_v that_o neither_o any_o apostle_n neither_o yet_o any_o angel_n from_o heaven_n can_v declare_v or_o teach_v we_o any_o thing_n praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la semel_fw-la docuit_fw-la beside_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v once_o teach_v
we_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_v how_o against_o all_o both_o euangelical_n &_o apostolical_a doctrine_n man_n dare_v to_o offer_v in_o some_o place_n water_n in_o the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n afterward_o he_o add_v for_o they_o shall_v ask_v counsel_n at_o those_o who_o they_o follow_v wherefore_o if_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v christ_n we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v any_o other_o then_o christ_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v and_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o do_v as_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o also_o command_v we_o to_o do_v see_v he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o gospel_n if_o you_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o command_v you_o i_o call_v you_o no_o more_o servant_n but_o friend_n for_o that_o christ_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v hear_v say_v he_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o have_v witness_v it_o from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n etc._n etc._n hear_v he_o whereupon_o then_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v what_o every_o one_o before_o we_o have_v judge_v meet_a and_o convenient_a to_o be_v do_v but_o unto_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v do_v which_o be_v before_o all_o because_o we_o be_v not_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o follow_v and_o imitate_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n and_o verity_n of_o god_n but_o and_o if_o thy_o conscience_n check_v or_o trouble_v thou_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o life_n and_o do_n of_o thy_o predecessor_n who_o have_v so_o and_o so_o live_v and_o which_o have_v follow_v such_o and_o such_o tradition_n he_o put_v into_o thy_o mouth_n what_o to_o answer_v unto_o thyself_o in_o that_o case_n likewise_o for_o say_v he_o if_o any_o of_o our_o predecessor_n either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o foolish_a simplicity_n have_v hold_v otherwise_o then_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o either_o by_o his_o precept_n or_o by_o his_o example_n god_n will_v pardon_v such_o his_o simplicity_n through_o his_o rich_a and_o abundant_a mercy_n but_o unto_o we_o forewarn_v &_o teach_v the_o contrary_a by_o himself_o it_o can_v be_v pardon_v and_o forgive_v now_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v write_v out_o all_o the_o whole_a treatise_n because_o it_o drive_v only_a and_o aim_v at_o the_o annihilate_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n tradition_n that_o so_o nothing_o may_v be_v embrace_v but_o the_o pure_a institution_n of_o christ_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o particular_a and_o special_a point_n of_o this_o divine_a service_n we_o have_v already_o see_v and_o hear_v what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o general_a confession_n which_o the_o minister_n or_o priest_n make_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o his_o own_o there_o be_v also_o at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o christian_a assembly_n a_o mount_v or_o raise_v place_n out_o of_o which_o the_o reader_n appoint_v for_o the_o same_o use_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o also_o the_o bb._n to_o make_v his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o same_o so_o read_v 19_o cyprian_n de_fw-fr operib_n cardinal_n christi_fw-la concilium_fw-la laodic_n canon_n 19_o which_o say_v place_n cyprian_n call_v tribunal_n ecclesiae_fw-la but_o other_o suggestum_fw-la pulpitum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o sermon_n or_o homely_a be_v make_v after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o before_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o the_o go_v out_o of_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v and_o catechise_v in_o christianity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n this_o read_n be_v likewise_o apparent_a 5._o cypr._n lib._n 2._o epist_n 5._o where_o saint_n cyprian_n ordain_v for_o the_o reader_n a_o confessor_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v worthy_a say_v he_o not_o for_o his_o age_n but_o for_o his_o desert_n of_o some_o high_a room_n in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o we_o that_o he_o shall_v begin_v at_o the_o office_n of_o read_v because_o nothing_o sound_v better_a in_o that_o mouth_n which_o have_v confess_v christ_n by_o a_o glorious_a profess_v and_o witness_v of_o he_o then_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o divine_a lecture_n to_o read_v say_v he_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o make_v the_o martyr_n to_o come_v from_o the_o stock_n to_o the_o pulpit_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o such_o joy_n love_v not_o any_o linger_a delay_n dominico_n legit_fw-la he_o begin_v to_o read_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o the_o sermon_n eusebius_n make_v mention_v that_o it_o be_v ordinary_o and_o common_o use_v in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o african_a church_n 22._o euseb_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 22._o and_o we_o have_v many_o place_n also_o to_o that_o effect_n out_o of_o saint_n cyprian_n we_o learn_v also_o of_o origene_n that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n that_o the_o reader_n shall_v read_v the_o scripture_n doinic_n socrat._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 12._o cipri_n serm_n in_o orat_fw-la doinic_n and_o the_o pastor_n expound_v it_o and_o socrates_n make_v mention_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n this_o be_v origene_n his_o profess_a practice_n and_o as_o concern_v prayer_n our_o pray_v say_v saint_n cyprian_n be_v public_a and_o common_a not_o for_o one_o man_n alone_o but_o for_o all_o the_o people_n for_o that_o likewise_o all_o this_o people_n be_v but_o as_o one_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o carnal_a cogitation_n may_v be_v far_o from_o we_o the_o minister_n before_o prayer_n prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o brethren_n by_o this_o preface_n sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la which_o be_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n on_o high_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n which_o answer_n habemus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominun_n that_o be_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v forewarn_v not_o to_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o he_o only_o and_o consequent_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n follow_v the_o insticution_n whereof_o be_v read_v for_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o after_o that_o a_o general_a prayer_n as_o appear_v in_o a_o history_n of_o one_o possess_v of_o a_o devil_n of_o who_o he_o say_v lapsis_fw-la cypr._n in_o serm_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la that_o she_o be_v impatient_a during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o prayer_n preci_fw-la orationisque_fw-la nostra_fw-la impatiens_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o that_o solennibus_fw-la adimpletis_fw-la the_o holy_a thing_n be_v accomplish_v that_o be_v to_o say_v dominic_n et_fw-la accipientibus_fw-la caeteris_fw-la locus_fw-la eius_fw-la advenit_fw-la cypr._n de_fw-fr caena_n dominic_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o deacon_n beginning_n to_o give_v the_o cup_n she_o will_v have_v take_v it_o in_o her_o place_n howbeit_o very_o quick_o by_o a_o secret_a instnct_n and_o motion_n from_o god_n she_o begin_v to_o turn_v away_o her_o face_n at_o which_o time_n likewise_o all_o the_o faithful_a indifferent_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o do_v communicate_v practise_v the_o same_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o elsewhere_o say_v the_o priest_n be_v not_o admit_v alone_o to_o the_o communicate_v of_o this_o food_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n every_o one_o receive_v his_o portion_n equal_o etc._n etc._n hitherto_o you_o see_v the_o simple_a and_o sincere_a manner_n of_o divine_a service_n continue_a and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o thing_n they_o be_v that_o in_o this_o mean_a time_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v add_v thereunto_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n some_o attribute_n to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o first_o this_o clause_n qui_fw-la pridie_fw-la quam_fw-la pateretur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o in_o the_o day_n before_o his_o passion_n take_v the_o bread_n in_o his_o precious_a hand_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n unto_o thou_o o_o god_n his_o father_n most_o mighty_a and_o yield_v thou_o thanks_n bless_v it_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v eat_v you_o all_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o appear_v that_o in_o former_a time_n by_o their_o own_o testimony_n these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la be_v pronounce_v without_o any_o canon_n and_o without_o any_o preface_n 1_o justin_n apol._n 2._o plat._n in_o sixt._n 1_o as_o we_o may_v read_v they_o all_o naked_a and_o by_o themselves_o in_o justine_n his_o second_o apology_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n to_o sixtus_n 1_o be_v attribute_v sanctus_n etc._n etc._n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o glory_n and_o this_o which_o platina_n do_v set_v
neither_o yet_o that_o s._n paul_n become_v a_o jew_n and_o observe_v the_o law_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v they_o from_o their_o rudiment_n or_o that_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o become_v a_o gentile_a he_o hold_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o their_o unknown_a god_n but_o rather_o preach_v unto_o they_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o the_o annihilate_v of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n without_o preiudice_v yea_o to_o the_o advaunce_n of_o the_o verity_n simplicity_n and_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n but_o as_o yet_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o truth_n cease_v not_o to_o swim_v and_o float_v a_o long_a time_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o these_o humane_a invention_n be_v the_o good_a seed_n &_o husband_v by_o the_o care_n and_o industry_n of_o good_a teacher_n who_o suffer_v not_o the_o same_o to_o be_v choke_v &_o overrun_v with_o the_o darnel_n at_o the_o first_o blow_n until_o the_o overflow_a stream_n of_o barbarous_a and_o rude_a man_n which_o happen_v some_o age_n after_o do_v utter_o overwhelm_v it_o and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o same_o by_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o dark_a and_o palpable_a thick_a cloud_n of_o ignorance_n do_v bury_v and_o swallow_v up_o christianity_n the_o pastor_n be_v partly_o ignorant_a and_o partly_o negligent_a suffer_v the_o darnel_n to_o grow_v so_o that_o the_o darnel_n occupy_v the_o place_n of_o the_o corn_n even_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n suffer_v the_o famine_n of_o the_o true_a bread_n that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n become_v drunken_a &_o oppress_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o the_o excessivenesse_n of_o man_n invention_n the_o proper_a darnell-bread_n thrust_v upon_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v now_o to_o verify_v concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o mass_n go_v forward_o with_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o growth_n and_o proceed_n thereof_o from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o here_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n in_o what_o estate_n &_o condition_n we_o leave_v the_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o consist_v of_o a_o general_a confession_n of_o sin_n in_o sing_v of_o whole_a psalm_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o pastor_n his_o preach_v upon_o the_o same_o after_o that_o in_o a_o general_a prayer_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o blessing_n and_o distribute_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a under_o both_o kind_n in_o a_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n renew_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o how_o that_o all_o this_o be_v utter_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o a_o language_n understand_v of_o all_o the_o people_n which_o answer_v thereunto_o from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o vessel_n and_o apparel_n be_v such_o as_o be_v common_o use_v &_o every_o thing_n do_v in_o simplicity_n without_o vain_a ostentation_n &_o void_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o waver_a ceremony_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n continue_v unto_o the_o time_n and_o age_n that_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a divine_a service_n 3_o euseb_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 2._o &_o 3_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a action_n of_o the_o true_a divine_a service_n make_v mention_n of_o prayer_n psalm_n lesson_n sermon_n the_o blessing_n &_o communicate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n 119._o euseb_n lib._n 4._o of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n s._n hilary_n psal_n 65._o s._n august_n in_o epist_n 119._o of_o thanksgiving_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o say_v he_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n pray_v with_o the_o congregation_n sing_v himself_o hear_v the_o sermon_n reverent_o and_o that_o stand_a say_v he_o not_o think_v it_o seemly_a for_o he_o to_o sit_v down_o in_o that_o place_n s._n hilary_n if_o any_o man_n stay_v without_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n which_o pray_v he_o shall_v understand_v the_o solemn_a tune_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o answer_n of_o a_o denout_n confession_n saint_n augustine_n in_o as_o many_o word_n it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n say_v he_o to_o sing_v psalm_n in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o read_v or_o when_o it_o be_v in_o handle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n quando_fw-la disputatur_fw-la when_o the_o chief_a the_o pastor_n or_o the_o bishop_n do_v pray_v aloud_o or_o when_o warning_n be_v give_v by_o the_o deacon_n that_o we_o must_v give_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o general_a prayer_n but_o these_o mean_a while_n except_v what_o can_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v better_o occupy_v about_o what_o more_o holy_a thing_n be_v there_o which_o they_o may_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o then_o in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n 3._o hesychius_n upon_o levit._n lib._n 7_o cap._n 24._o diony_n in_o hicratch_n lib._n 3._o hesichius_n prayer_n be_v holy_a the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v holy_a the_o hear_n of_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o same_o be_v holy_a yea_o and_o holy_a it_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v say_v or_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o law_n etc._n etc._n this_o in_o brief_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a service_n as_o be_v testify_v likewise_o in_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o saint_n denis_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v refer_v unto_o this_o time_n describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n for_o he_o afford_v and_o grant_v place_n unto_o every_o one_o of_o these_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v it_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o harmonious_a sing_n of_o psalm_n the_o whole_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n sing_v with_o the_o bishop_n afterward_o he_o cause_v the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o draw_v out_o exhortation_n unto_o the_o people_n after_o which_o he_o give_v leave_v to_o those_o which_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n to_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n and_o temple_n as_o namely_o those_o that_o be_v catechise_v the_o penitent_n and_o the_o possess_v then_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n and_o be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_v by_o holy_a prayer_n the_o which_o be_v first_o receive_v and_o take_v by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o these_o holy_a action_n as_o the_o minister_n or_o bishop_n and_o after_o give_v to_o all_o that_o be_v by_o after_o that_o they_o have_v testify_v their_o spiritual_a unity_n by_o a_o holy_a kiss_n which_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v have_v participate_v and_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n he_o close_v uppe_o the_o whole_a action_n with_o a_o holy_a eucharist_n that_o be_v a_o public_a than_o kesgiving_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v from_o our_o god_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o his_o holy_a supper_n let_v we_o now_o follow_v on_o penitent_a the_o psalm_n chryso_n in_o his_o eight_o hom_n upon_o the_o heb._n chrysost_n in_o hom_n 6._o the_o penitent_a and_o go_v forward_o through_o every_o one_o of_o these_o part_n chrysostome_n say_v of_o the_o psalm_n every_o week_n the_o psalm_n be_v read_v twice_o or_o thrice_o again_o wherefore_o have_v the_o christian_n the_o psalm_n always_o in_o their_o mouth_n see_v we_o read_v the_o gospel_n but_o once_o or_o twice_o neither_o yet_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o why_o also_o do_v we_o sing_v those_o with_o our_o own_o mouth_n do_v nothing_o but_o lend_v our_o ear_n to_o these_o saint_n augustine_n recommend_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o profit_n come_v of_o the_o precept_n contain_v therein_o &_o for_o the_o edge_n which_o they_o set_v upon_o our_o zeal_n again_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o protection_n thereof_o against_o such_o as_o blame_v the_o church_n of_o carthage_n because_o it_o do_v sing_v they_o 2d_o s._n augustine_n li._n 2._o retract_v ca._n 2d_o whether_o it_o be_v before_o the_o offering_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o distribute_v thereof_o unto_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n supper_n now_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n to_o sing_v they_o and_o that_o altogether_o &_o all_o throughout_o 64._o the_o psalm_n cut_v in_o sunder_o &_o divide_v into_o part_n optat._n lib._n 4._o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 64._o
as_o it_o be_v to_o this_o day_n use_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o about_o this_o time_n the_o zeal_n of_o christian_n wax_v cold_a they_o begin_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o divide_v they_o into_o certain_a piece_n or_o pawse_n which_o be_v call_v part_n to_o the_o end_n that_o service_n may_v be_v make_v the_o short_a as_o we_o read_v in_o optatus_n who_o cit_v the_o 2._o part_n of_o the_o nine_o and_o forty_o psalm_n and_o alth_n ought_v this_o divide_n of_o psalm_n into_o part_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n hilary_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o recein_v into_o the_o church_n epiphanius_n call_v they_o distinction_n s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o lithurgie_n psalmulos_fw-la or_o little_a psalm_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o verse_n and_o they_o be_v sing_v within_o a_o certain_a time_n after_o countervoicewise_o one_o side_n sing_v one_o verse_n and_o a_o other_o a_o other_o of_o the_o institution_n theodoret_n report_v of_o flavianus_n and_o diodorus_n in_o antioch_n 24._o theodor_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 24._o that_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v thus_o sing_v about_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o martyr_n but_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n paulinus_n report_v it_o to_o be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n in_o his_o diocese_n which_o be_v afterward_o about_o the_o year_n 430._o spread_v abroad_o every_o where_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n celestine_n who_o by_o name_n do_v practice_v it_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o entrance_n into_o ecclesiastical_a or_o divine_a service_n of_o read_v s._n chrysostome_n report_v ordinary_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v thou_o in_o the_o church_n christia_n of_o read_v chrysost_n hom_n 36._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n &_o hom_n 3._o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la thessaly_n council_n laodi_fw-la cap._n 17._o cut_a &_o divide_a reading_n or_o lesson_n ambr._n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o psalm_n de_fw-fr offic._n lib._n 1_o cap._n 11._o &_o 44._o sever_v sulpit._fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la s._n mart._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr offi._n l._n 1._o c._n 8_o de_fw-fr virg._n l._n 3._o ad_fw-la gratian._n l._n 4._o etc._n etc._n s._n agust_n tract_n 9_o in_o joann_n serm_n 236._o the_o temp_n serm_n 7._o &_o 10._o de_fw-fr verb._n apostol_n etc._n etc._n beloth_n c._n 57_o berno_n &_o radulphus_fw-la the_o sermon_n ambr._n epist_n 33_o post_fw-la tractatum_fw-la s._n basil_n in_o psal_n 14._o &_o 114._o s._n august_n in_o 1._o epist_n s._n joh._n amb._n epist_n 33._o s._n august_n de_fw-fr civet_n l._n 22._o c._n 8_o august_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christia_n the_o lord_n say_v so_o and_o that_o the_o deacon_n do_v bid_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v silent_a and_o still_o think_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o thou_o shall_v honour_v the_o reader_n but_o rather_o he_o that_o speak_v by_o his_o mouth_n again_o when_o thou_o hear_v the_o prophet_n which_o tell_v thou_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o remove_v thy_o solfe_n o_o earth_n and_o rise_v thou_o high_o o_o heaven_n think_v within_o thyself_o who_o it_o be_v from_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v unto_o thou_o if_o these_o readinge_n have_v be_v such_o as_o be_v now_o a_o day_n in_o the_o mass_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v those_o exhortation_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n serve_v but_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n be_v likewise_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a in_o this_o point_n let_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n &_o not_o any_o other_o s._n ambrose_n oftentimes_o what_o severity_n of_o punishment_n have_v we_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o silence_n may_v be_v keep_v while_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v whereas_o notwithstanding_o the_o psalm_n do_v keep_v silence_n of_o themselves_o and_o these_o readinge_n or_o lesson_n be_v aswell_o out_o of_o the_o law_n as_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o apostle_n as_o appear_v in_o infinite_a place_n of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n and_o other_o and_o that_o throughout_o whole_a book_n until_o such_o time_n as_o s._n jerome_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n damascene_fw-la because_o the_o lithurgy_n seem_v as_o then_o to_o be_v too_o long_o do_v make_v a_o extract_n of_o certain_a lesson_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n epistle_n &_o gospel_n whereupon_o he_o compose_v the_o book_n call_v come_v or_o the_o book_n of_o lesson_n from_o which_o time_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n now_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v the_o place_n whereof_o he_o will_v make_v his_o sermon_n ordinary_o out_o of_o those_o lesson_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n and_o other_o so_o oftentimes_o use_v we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o lesson_n that_o have_v be_v read_v etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o the_o same_o we_o must_v deliver_v and_o speak_v as_o the_o lord_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o enable_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n that_o have_v be_v sing_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o s._n basill_n upon_o psalm_n 114._o or_o else_o they_o take_v a_o whole_a book_n as_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o s._n john_n save_v that_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o great_a feast_n as_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n easter_n and_o pentecost_n they_o choose_v out_o pick_v place_n from_o thence_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o history_n and_o mystery_n and_o the_o sermon_n be_v call_v tractatus_fw-la sermo_n and_o from_o thence_o grow_v these_o speech_n homilia_fw-la tractare_fw-la de_fw-la superiori_fw-la loco_fw-la dicere_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la exedra_fw-la and_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o pastor_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v show_v he_o the_o favour_n and_o mercy_n to_o teach_v they_o well_o and_o to_o give_v they_o well_o and_o thorough_o to_o apprehend_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v teach_v they_o according_a to_o saint_n augustine_n his_o precept_n before_o he_o speak_v let_v he_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o let_v he_o be_v say_v he_o orator_n antequà m_fw-la dictor_fw-la which_o be_v let_v he_o pray_v before_o he_o preach_v and_o this_o sermon_n do_v continue_v as_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o saint_n basill_n about_o a_o hour_n in_o the_o end_n likewise_o conclude_v the_o same_o with_o prayer_n in_o saint_n augustine_n conuersi_fw-la rursus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o betake_v ourselves_o again_o unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o furthermore_o as_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a charge_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o those_o unto_o who_o our_o lord_n deliver_v his_o commission_n speak_v in_o these_o express_a word_n go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o creature_n etc._n etc._n so_o have_v we_o from_o these_o great_a and_o worthy_a man_n infinite_a sermon_n as_o by_o name_n from_o saint_n cyprian_n saint_n ambrose_n saint_n augustine_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n basill_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o from_o any_o one_o of_o these_o any_o book_n of_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n neither_o yet_o any_o pattern_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n and_o they_o let_v not_o to_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o prescribe_v and_o point_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o preacher_n and_o the_o part_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v worthy_a the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o teach_v the_o people_n especial_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o for_o teach_v of_o he_o how_o many_o diverse_a way_n and_o with_o how_o many_o ceremony_n he_o shall_v say_v mass_n or_o offer_v his_o pretend_a sacrifice_n they_o trouble_v not_o themselves_o at_o all_o now_o after_o the_o sermon_n faithful_a that_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v frequent_v at_o that_o time_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v ordinary_o the_o custom_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n especial_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o love_n and_o zeal_n when_o as_o the_o christian_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v communicate_v every_o week_n yea_o and_o some_o every_o day_n the_o sacrament_n being_n never_o set_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o number_n of_o faithful_a christian_n to_o communicate_v thereof_o and_o furthermore_o 119_o s._n august_n ad_fw-la januar._n ep_v 119_o saint_n augustine_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o communicate_v every_o lord_n day_n provide_v say_v he_o that_o thy_o soul_n be_v not_o set_v upon_o sin_n saint_n ambrose_n give_v warning_n and_o admonish_v they_o to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n every_o day_n rebuke_v certain_a of_o the_o east_n church_n which_o do_v not_o communicate_v often_o than_o once_o a_o year_n and_o eusebius_n say_v that_o the_o same_o
learned_a think_v not_o these_o sermon_n to_o be_v he_o as_o be_v find_v elsewhere_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o saint_n ambrose_n or_o to_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la victoria_fw-la such_o furthermore_o as_o have_v thus_o find_v they_o without_o any_o name_n 23_o erasm_n de_fw-fr concionib_fw-la amb._n &_o august_n ad_fw-la frat_fw-la eremit_fw-la august_n in_o ser_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la 23_o not_o know_v to_o who_o well_o to_o attribute_n or_o impute_v they_o saint_n augustine_n say_v ecce_fw-la post_fw-la sermonem_fw-la fit_a missa_fw-la catechumenis_fw-la manebunt_fw-la fideles_fw-la that_o be_v that_o after_o the_o sermon_n leave_n shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v catechise_v to_o depart_v that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o yet_o have_v need_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n whereas_o the_o sufficient_a instruct_v and_o ground_v in_o faith_n shall_v abide_v in_o which_o place_n by_o bellarmine_n his_o own_o judgement_n it_o can_v be_v take_v for_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o a_o simple_a leave_n to_o depart_v and_o not_o for_o any_o sacrifice_n or_o sacrament_n again_o in_o lectione_n quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la ad_fw-la missas_fw-la legenda_fw-la est_fw-la audituri_fw-la sumus_fw-la that_o be_v we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o lesson_n which_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o service_n or_o part_n of_o service_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o of_o the_o catechise_v and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a but_o even_o all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a exercise_n in_o the_o church_n 8_o cassian_n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o l._n 3._o c._n 7._o &_o 8._o amb._n l._n 5._o epis_fw-la 8_o whether_o it_o do_v follow_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n or_o not_o as_o it_o be_v ordinary_o take_v and_o mean_v in_o cassian_n who_o write_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o s._n ambrose_n the_o day_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n post_fw-la lectiones_fw-la atque_fw-la tractatum_fw-la dimissis_fw-la catechumenis_fw-la etc._n etc._n missam_fw-la facere_fw-la coepi_fw-la after_o the_o lesson_n and_o sermon_n have_v give_v leave_n to_o the_o catechise_v to_o depart_v i_o begin_v to_o say_v mass_n where_o behold_v how_o that_o here_o seem_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v mean_v than_o a_o restrain_v of_o that_o he_o do_v to_o the_o service_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o blessing_n communicate_v and_o distribute_v of_o the_o sacrament_n very_o far_o differ_v as_o we_o shall_v well_o see_v from_o the_o pope_n mass_n once_o i_o say_v for_o all_o in_o saint_n ambrose_n never_o in_o saint_n jerome_n and_o in_o saint_n augustine_n clean_o in_o a_o other_o sense_n and_o this_o assure_o make_v the_o suspicion_n of_o no_o small_a weight_n which_o some_o have_v have_v of_o these_o book_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v none_o of_o ambrose_n his_o work_n 11._o hieronymus_n in_o prou._n salo._n c._n 11._o as_o contrary_v his_o doctrine_n in_o many_o place_n for_o as_o for_o the_o place_n that_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o s._n jerome_n upon_o the_o proverbe_n who_o will_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v he_o see_v that_o s._n gregory_n be_v there_o allege_v and_o not_o rather_o some_o work_n of_o beda_n to_o who_o the_o best_a learned_a do_v ascribe_v it_o but_o what_o fatal_a change_n or_o translation_n be_v destinate_a unto_o this_o word_n that_o from_o a_o ill_a throw_v latin_a word_n signify_v leave_n or_o liberty_n it_o shall_v necessary_o be_v draw_v in_o first_o to_o signify_v a_o part_n of_o god_n divine_a worship_n and_o service_n than_o a_o pretend_a sacrifice_n three_o a_o work_n wrought_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o final_o to_o leap_v into_o the_o room_n of_o the_o market_n place_n call_v palladium_n in_o rome_n promise_v as_o large_a and_o plentiful_a store_n of_o ware_n and_o merchandise_n for_o the_o christian_a soul_n as_o ever_o that_o other_o do_v commodity_n for_o the_o carnal_a body_n and_o yet_o here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o omit_v that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v namely_o that_o all_o the_o service_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n as_o public_a prayer_n sing_v of_o psalm_n by_o night_n by_o day_n evening_n or_o morning_n be_v call_v mass_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v although_o they_o meddle_v not_o at_o all_o with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v because_o that_o all_o christian_a assembly_n be_v wont_a to_o dismiss_v themselves_o upon_o a_o general_a prayer_n make_v which_o be_v call_v collecta_fw-la &_o sometime_o missa_fw-la that_o be_v a_o leave_n or_o liberty_n to_o depart_v or_o a_o mass_n in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o departure_n follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o same_o this_o appear_v by_o s._n benet_n his_o rule_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o order_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o be_v keep_v at_o the_o hour_n canonical_a there_o be_v add_v et_fw-la sint_fw-la vel_fw-la fiant_fw-la missae_fw-la which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o then_o let_v they_o depart_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o go_v away_o the_o same_o also_o appear_v by_o cassian_n to_o be_v so_o who_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n that_o after_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o vigil_n they_o be_v permit_v a_o little_a sleep_n until_o it_o be_v day_n and_o again_o that_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o have_v but_o one_o mass_n or_o departure_n before_o dinner_n which_o be_v reckon_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o thirdes_o and_o sixte_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o this_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o communicate_v and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n altogether_o the_o name_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o by_o succession_n of_o time_n take_v root_n and_o continue_a to_o the_o root_n out_o of_o all_o other_o but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o our_o former_a store_n &_o go_v no_o further_o we_o have_v testimony_n of_o this_o dismission_n mass_n or_o departure_n from_o the_o best_a &_o most_o approve_a of_o this_o our_o time_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o liturgy_n touch_v heretofore_o and_o which_o shall_v be_v again_o touch_v hereafter_o in_o all_o which_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dei_fw-la diony_n in_o hierar_n l._n 3._o hieron_n in_o spi_v ad_fw-la gala._n l._n 3._o c._n 6_o chrys_n hom_n 24_o &_o 83._o in_o math._n 24.61_o &_o 79._o add_v popul_n antioch_n hom_n 3._o &_o 4_o the_o nature_n dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v the_o catechise_v and_o such_o as_o be_v enjoin_v humiliation_n for_o their_o transgression_n withdraw_v themselves_o &_o let_v the_o faithful_a only_a stay_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o the_o time_n even_o of_o gregory_n this_o be_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o deacon_n after_o the_o gospel_n &_o not_o any_o more_o after_o the_o sermon_n because_o that_o after_o that_o time_n there_o be_v but_o little_o preach_v si_fw-mi quis_fw-la non_fw-la communicate_v exeat_fw-la which_o be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o will_v not_o communicate_v let_v he_o go_v away_o out_o of_o the_o congregation_n but_o in_o saint_n denis_n in_o s._n jerome_n and_o in_o s._n chrysostome_n this_o ceremony_n may_v be_v observe_v and_o mark_v in_o infinite_a place_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o same_o time_n show_v it_o evident_o catechumeni_fw-la in_o missa_fw-la corum_fw-la ne_fw-la demittantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v not_o those_o that_o be_v catechise_v be_v license_v to_o depart_v from_o their_o mass_n except_o it_o be_v after_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v either_o the_o sermon_n make_v by_o the_o bb._n 84._o council_n laod._n c._n 19_o council_n câ—â—thgin_n 4._o c._n 84._o or_o the_o sermon_n make_v by_o the_o minister_n neither_o let_v the_o bb._n keep_v any_o one_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n for_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n or_o from_o stay_v there_o until_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v to_o say_v until_o the_o time_n of_o admonition_n to_o depart_v give_v to_o those_o which_o be_v catechise_v and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v what_o manner_n of_o service_n it_o be_v whereat_o they_o be_v present_a namely_o the_o first_o prayer_n sing_v of_o psalm_n read_v of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o sermon_n and_o the_o creed_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o service_n the_o second_o be_v namely_o that_o which_o be_v reserve_v only_o for_o the_o faithful_a chap._n v._o what_o manner_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v use_v namely_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o that_o space_n of_o time_n happen_v
the_o furnace_n also_o for_o that_o now_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v very_o rich_a of_o gift_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v distribute_v and_o divide_v equal_o into_o four_o portion_n for_o the_o bb._n or_o pastor_n for_o the_o clergy_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereupon_o and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n every_o one_o be_v hereby_o thus_o tickle_v and_o prick_v forward_o to_o add_v every_o day_n some_o thing_n to_o the_o service_n as_o their_o fancy_n lead_v they_o the_o milevitane_n council_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n ordain_v that_o no_o other_o prayer_n preface_n supplication_n and_o mass_n that_o be_v collect_v recommendation_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o those_o which_o be_v approve_v in_o that_o council_n or_o synod_n lest_o as_o the_o same_o say_v by_o negligence_n or_o ignorance_n there_o may_v slip_v some_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n &_o this_o reason_n be_v likewise_o give_v afterward_o by_o the_o african_a council_n and_o it_o come_v as_o yet_o timely_a enough_o if_o it_o have_v be_v well_o observe_v by_o those_o which_o after_o come_v in_o place_n yea_o by_o gregory_n himself_o and_o thus_o be_v hold_v mass_n the_o unlikenes_n of_o the_o romish_a mass_n we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n find_v in_o all_o this_o time_n one_o service_n consist_v of_o confession_n and_o prayer_n psalm_n read_v preach_v blessing_n and_o distribute_v of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n sing_v of_o praise_n unto_o god_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o a_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n etc._n etc._n without_o any_o new_a offering_n or_o sacrifice_v up_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o any_o invocate_a of_o the_o creature_n by_o pray_v unto_o they_o without_o adore_v and_o worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o without_o &_o as_o yet_o free_a from_o infinite_a other_o both_o impiety_n and_o superstition_n and_o therefore_o by_o consequent_a far_o from_o the_o mass_n use_v at_o this_o day_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n come_v much_o near_o unto_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o romish_a mass_n which_o be_v the_o action_n of_o one_o only_a man_n say_v read_v speak_v by_o figure_n in_o a_o language_n not_o understand_v that_o be_v void_a of_o edification_n then_o eat_v &_o drink_v without_o communion_n all_o alone_a and_o yet_o speak_v continual_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v a_o cold_a ceremony_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o the_o holy_a supper_n on_o the_o contrary_a consist_v of_o a_o fervent_a prayer_n by_o the_o which_o the_o pastor_n make_v open_a protestation_n old_a the_o cokerâ—ce_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o that_o of_o old_a and_o declaration_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n for_o the_o people_n and_o himself_o of_o their_o serious_a repentance_n unto_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o psalm_n sing_v with_o one_o consent_n of_o heart_n and_o voice_n by_o all_o the_o people_n for_o to_o quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o their_o faint_a and_o over_o dull_a spirit_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o sacred_a word_n and_o the_o interpret_n and_o apply_v of_o the_o same_o in_o his_o time_n &_o place_n by_o the_o pastor_n as_o namely_o after_o that_o he_o have_v in_o solemn_a sort_n supplicate_v the_o almighty_a creator_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o open_v his_o mouth_n for_o to_o teach_v and_o deliver_v the_o same_o profitable_o and_o the_o ear_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n for_o to_o understand_v well_o in_o a_o general_a prayer_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o magistrate_n pastor_n the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n the_o extirpation_n and_o root_n out_o of_o heresy_n the_o public_a peace_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o general_a and_o particular_a affliction_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o expound_v of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o which_o namely_o the_o faithful_a be_v exhort_v to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n in_o humility_n and_o devotion_n in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o ardent_a charity_n with_o a_o earnest_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o notwithstanding_o in_o a_o steadfast_a affiance_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n manifest_v and_o reveal_v in_o jesus_n christ_n admonish_v to_o renounce_v all_o rancour_n and_o hatred_n contention_n and_o strife_n and_o careful_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v reconcile_v if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o be_v break_v forth_o and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o but_o the_o impenitent_a and_o wilful_a obstinate_a be_v debar_v from_o the_o same_o and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o voice_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o deacon_n alone_o but_o by_o a_o severe_a denunciation_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o they_o abuse_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o likewise_o by_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n or_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n after_o which_o thing_n all_o and_o every_o one_o come_v near_o unto_o the_o holy_a table_n in_o decent_a order_n and_o due_a reverence_n to_o communicate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pastor_n with_o the_o most_o significant_a word_n that_o be_v either_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o any_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n lift_v up_o their_o heart_n on_o high_a and_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o give_v they_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o son_n for_o their_o spiritual_a repast_n and_o food_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o their_o drink_n unto_o eternal_a life_n see_v that_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v they_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n &c_n &c_n that_o so_o they_o may_v abide_v live_v and_o dwell_v continual_o in_o he_o and_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o action_n the_o devotion_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v cherish_v and_o nourish_v with_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o most_o meet_a to_o declare_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n until_o his_o come_n and_o to_o record_v the_o unspeakable_a benefit_n of_o the_o same_o with_o sing_v of_o psalm_n also_o choose_v out_o of_o purpose_n both_o for_o the_o call_n to_o mind_n of_o man_n his_o misery_n as_o also_o for_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o sense_n &_o feeling_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o three_o for_o the_o stir_n of_o they_o up_o to_o give_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o same_o all_o unfeigned_a and_o solemn_a thanks_n and_o final_o there_o follow_v the_o dismission_n of_o the_o assembly_n with_o a_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n unto_o god_n contain_v a_o brief_a thanksgiving_n for_o that_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o make_v they_o to_o see_v and_o taste_v the_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o the_o communion_n and_o participation_n of_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n join_v thereunto_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o song_n of_o simeon_n use_v of_o the_o old_a church_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o after_o the_o solemn_a and_o accustom_a blessing_n admonition_n be_v give_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v witness_v and_o testify_v the_o conjunction_n &_o unity_n which_o they_o feel_v and_o find_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o that_o livelie_a sense_n and_o feeling_n which_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n have_v with_o the_o head_n they_o be_v to_o distribute_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n unto_o the_o poor_a for_o who_o the_o deacon_n be_v to_o receive_v what_o shall_v be_v give_v i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o order_n of_o catechise_v both_o public_o and_o private_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v appoint_v and_o practise_v certain_a week_n before_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o examination_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o the_o morning_n sermon_n which_o ordinary_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o that_o also_o of_o the_o after_o noon_n tend_v to_o the_o stir_v of_o we_o uppe_o to_o the_o give_v of_o thanks_n unto_o god_n now_o then_o let_v every_o man_n judge_v without_o be_v partial_a in_o the_o matter_n in_o which_o of_o these_o two_o
also_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o s._n augustine_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n that_o the_o catechise_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o forehead_n as_o the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o body_n improper_a speech_n as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o &_o have_v beget_v and_o hatch_v suitable_a &_o like_a opinion_n else_o what_o will_v they_o say_v to_o thomas_n aquinas_n who_o maintain_v and_o defend_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o how_o much_o better_o have_v it_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n for_o they_o to_o have_v keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o serious_a meditation_n of_o the_o true_a cross_n the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o all_o that_o they_o thus_o struggle_v and_o strive_v for_o 3._o thomas_n 3._o p._n summae_fw-la qu._n 84._o artic_a 42._o add_v 3._o be_v to_o be_v able_a to_o approve_v and_o make_v good_a the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v so_o often_o in_o the_o mass_n but_o yet_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o become_v friend_n with_o s._n denis_n who_o among_o so_o many_o ceremony_n reckon_v up_o in_o his_o lithurgie_n have_v not_o make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o thereof_o but_o they_o tell_v we_o time_n the_o lithurgy_n of_o this_o time_n that_o all_o these_o ceremony_n be_v find_v in_o the_o lithurgy_n or_o office_n of_o this_o time_n as_o that_o of_o s._n basil_n s._n chrysost_o etc._n etc._n as_o likewise_o many_o doctrine_n which_o we_o approve_v not_o i_o avouch_v &_o confess_v the_o same_o most_o free_o and_o reserve_v the_o doctrine_n to_o handle_v they_o in_o their_o place_n but_o i_o answer_v here_o in_o a_o word_n that_o i_o will_v not_o let_v to_o endorse_v &_o write_v up_o the_o title_n of_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n against_o all_o these_o lithurgy_n and_o that_o by_o prove_v either_o that_o they_o be_v never_o write_v nor_o make_v by_o they_o or_o that_o if_o they_o do_v ordain_v any_o prescript_n form_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o diocese_n as_o there_o be_v some_o appearance_n and_o likelihood_n that_o they_o do_v that_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o abuse_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o they_o be_v corrupt_v and_o deprave_a afterward_o and_o first_o he_o that_o shall_v compare_v that_o which_o the_o syrian_n use_v under_o the_o name_n of_o basil_n with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v shall_v find_v most_o notable_a difference_n therein_o then_o again_o of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v there_o be_v one_o pattern_n and_o copy_n which_o the_o old_a interpreter_n do_v use_v and_o another_o which_o the_o latter_a &_o new_a interpreter_n do_v use_v &_o so_o likewise_o it_o stand_v with_o it_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o substance_n second_o for_o that_o that_o which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o chrysostome_n be_v not_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o copy_n of_o leo_n thuscanus_n erasmus_n and_o pelargus_n one_o of_o the_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o dead_a &_o of_o the_o invocate_a of_o the_o virgin_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o same_o one_o of_o they_o also_o be_v print_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o at_o paris_n where_o may_v also_o be_v observe_v the_o forward_a readiness_n and_o zeal_n of_o one_o place_n to_o corrupt_v and_o falsify_v a_o thing_n more_o than_o another_o which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a moment_n to_o cause_v man_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o both_o and_o furthermore_o the_o doctor_n of_o espence_n note_v privata_fw-la claud._n espenc_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la privata_fw-la that_o this_o leo_n go_v about_o to_o alter_v and_o change_v that_o which_o chrysostome_n have_v say_v of_o the_o private_a mass_n into_o a_o ill_a favour_a sense_n and_o that_o far_o from_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v it_o fit_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o his_o time_n into_o which_o as_o then_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o same_o for_o he_o be_v secretary_n to_o emanuel_n emperor_n of_o greece_n about_o the_o year_n 1170._o and_o do_v interpret_v unto_o he_o the_o write_n of_o trithemius_n the_o abbot_n which_o notwithstanding_o say_v he_o i_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o either_o to_o make_v it_o suspicious_a or_o to_o be_v think_v unworthy_a of_o chrysostome_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o rather_o to_o cause_v that_o it_o may_v be_v receyve_v and_o certain_o know_v that_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v by_o saint_n chrysostome_n so_o it_o have_v be_v amplify_v and_o enlarge_v by_o other_o in_o succession_n of_o time_n the_o same_o likewise_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v be_v say_v of_o saint_n basill_n three_o we_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o and_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v till_o about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o by_o proclus_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o in_o both_o of_o they_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o confessor_n after_o the_o martyr_n now_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o their_o name_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o yet_o also_o a_o great_a deal_n late_a into_o the_o latin_a church_n we_o find_v also_o in_o both_o of_o they_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o same_o be_v as_o old_a and_o be_v bear_v with_o the_o church_n but_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n give_v occasion_n of_o the_o word_n first_o receive_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v after_o they_o in_o both_o of_o they_o we_o find_v the_o offer_n up_o of_o incense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n a_o ceremony_n altogether_o unknown_a unto_o these_o ancient_a father_n and_o a_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n not_o tolerable_a among_o christian_n in_o that_o of_o basil_n particular_o we_o find_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a panis_n catechumenorum_fw-la the_o holy_a bread_n to_o be_v distribute_v after_o service_n unto_o they_o which_o have_v not_o communicate_v not_o know_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o grecian_n neither_o yet_o mention_v in_o basil_n nazianzene_n nor_o chrysostome_n again_o in_o that_o of_o chrysostome_n by_o itself_o the_o priest_n adore_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n crucify_v and_o of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n a_o thing_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o greekish_a church_n for_o 300._o year_n after_o neither_o make_v mention_n of_o in_o any_o one_o of_o all_o his_o book_n though_o he_o write_v very_o many_o volume_n and_o that_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v give_v very_o diligent_o to_o write_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n yea_o and_o which_o be_v more_o condemn_v by_o himself_o in_o express_a term_n be_v not_o this_o say_v he_o a_o shame_n that_o those_o who_o god_n have_v endue_v with_o reason_n 31._o chsysost_n in_o hom_n 57_o in_o genes_n c._n 31._o do_v honour_n wood_n and_o stone_n that_o those_o upon_o who_o he_o have_v bestow_v a_o voice_n and_o speech_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o dumb_a thing_n yea_o do_v we_o think_v that_o such_o brutish_a and_o beastly_a apostasy_n can_v be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o mercy_n four_o join_v to_o the_o former_a that_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v not_o of_o chrysostome_n only_o who_o be_v invocate_v and_o pray_v unto_o therein_o in_o certain_a copy_n but_o of_o many_o more_o saint_n who_o live_v after_o chrysostome_n and_o that_o therein_o be_v prayer_n make_v for_o the_o emperor_n alexius_n and_o for_o the_o pope_n nicholas_n by_o the_o name_n of_o oecumenius_n or_o universal_a now_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v never_o take_v any_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o bb._n of_o rome_n by_o this_o name_n and_o title_n but_o that_o ever_o since_o the_o year_n 1054._o the_o greek_n have_v degrade_v he_o and_o set_v up_o in_o his_o place_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o than_o 30._o year_n before_o alexius_n come_v to_o the_o empire_n and_o from_o other_o place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o first_o of_o this_o name_n fall_v to_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 855._o that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o than_o 200._o year_n before_o alexius_n in_o somuch_o as_o that_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v nicholas_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n of_o who_o zonarus_n make_v mention_v as_o live_v in_o
come_v to_o pass_v 18._o synod_n agath_fw-mi c._n 18._o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o ordinary_o to_o communicate_v save_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o they_o call_v clerk_n or_o the_o clergy_n and_o what_o come_v upon_o this_o the_o priest_n notwithstanding_o will_v not_o leave_v take_v of_o offering_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o quail_v or_o let_v fall_v their_o devotion_n that_o way_n they_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o work_n which_o they_o do_v do_v not_o cease_v to_o profit_v they_o be_v but_o only_o present_a but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a these_o offering_n be_v not_o any_o long_o bring_v from_o the_o table_n to_o the_o altar_n or_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o choir_n for_o to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n as_o also_o in_o deed_n it_o have_v be_v undecent_a see_v they_o be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o canon_n do_v forbid_v that_o be_v to_o say_v consist_v of_o silver_n wool_n cattle_n &c_n &c_n only_o that_o part_n which_o consist_v of_o bread_n &_o wine_n and_o be_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o sacrament_n continue_v his_o former_a course_n and_o yet_o whereas_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o consecrate_v many_o loaf_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n be_v cut_v into_o piece_n &_o distribute_v now_o the_o priest_n content_v himself_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o so_o much_o as_o he_o think_v will_v be_v requisite_a and_o needful_a for_o the_o number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la and_o that_o be_v very_o small_a in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o ordinary_o he_o need_v not_o to_o consecrate_v above_o one_o loaf_n which_o in_o gregory_n his_o time_n be_v great_a large_a and_o round_o knead_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o common_a bread_n and_o of_o no_o other_o substance_n or_o matter_n then_o the_o ordinary_a bread_n then_o use_v be_v he_o call_v it_o coronam_fw-la or_o corollam_fw-la and_o this_o loaf_n grow_v lesser_a 4._o greg._n l._n dial_n 4._o even_o as_o devotion_n itself_o diminish_v in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o within_o a_o little_a after_o it_o become_v nothing_o as_o the_o canon_n testify_v which_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n can_v celebrate_v the_o communion_n with_o few_o than_o three_o to_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o thereupon_o also_o it_o come_v up_o for_o a_o custom_n to_o break_v the_o bread_n make_v so_o small_a and_o thin_a into_o three_o piece_n whereupon_o afterward_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o place_n convenient_a diverse_a and_o sundry_a allegory_n have_v be_v frame_v and_o make_v now_o we_o come_v by_o these_o step_n and_o degree_n oblatam_fw-la the_o change_n &_o alteration_n which_o be_v ab_fw-la oblatis_fw-la ad_fw-la oblatam_fw-la fall_v out_o in_o this_o time_n to_o pass_v ab_fw-la oblatis_fw-la ad_fw-la oblatam_fw-la that_o be_v from_o all_o such_o thing_n in_o general_a as_o be_v offer_v unto_o this_o small_a petty_a part_n reserve_v for_o the_o sacrament_n which_o by_o corruption_n come_v to_o be_v call_v a_o wafer_n cake_n from_o such_o bread_n and_o loaf_n as_o be_v usual_o bring_v for_o offering_n as_o saint_n gregory_n teach_v we_o to_o one_o only_a bread_n without_o leaven_n which_o also_o the_o priest_n himself_o within_o a_o small_a time_n after_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sacrament_n dialogis_fw-la gregor_n in_o dialogis_fw-la and_o so_o also_o the_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v say_v and_o make_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o these_o first_o offering_n come_v to_o be_v transfer_v &_o apply_v unto_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n appoint_v and_o put_v apart_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o small_a company_n that_o be_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o they_o find_v themselves_o encumber_v whether_o it_o be_v scholasticus_n or_o gregory_n when_o as_o the_o question_n be_v of_o reform_v these_o prayer_n that_o make_v up_o a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o in_o deed_n these_o word_n ut_fw-la accepta_fw-la habeas_fw-la &_o benedicas_fw-la haec_fw-la dona_fw-la haec_fw-la munera_fw-la haec_fw-la sancta_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la illibata_fw-la that_o be_v that_o thou_o will_v accept_v these_o gift_n these_o offering_n these_o holy_a and_o whole_a sacrifice_n again_o qui_fw-la tibi_fw-la offerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la that_o be_v which_o offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n again_o supra_fw-la quae_fw-la propitio_fw-la vultu_fw-la ac_fw-la sereno_fw-la respicere_fw-la digneris_fw-la &_o accepta_fw-la habere_fw-la sicuti_fw-la dignatus_fw-la es_fw-la munera_fw-la pveri_fw-la iusti_fw-la tui_fw-la abel_n &c_n &c_n that_o be_v that_o it_o will_v please_v thou_o to_o behold_v they_o with_o a_o merciful_a and_o favourable_a countenance_n and_o accept_v of_o they_o as_o thou_o do_v of_o the_o offering_n of_o thy_o righteous_a son_n abel_n &c_n &c_n again_o jube_fw-la haec_fw-la perferri_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la angeli_fw-la tui_fw-la in_o sublime_a altar_n tuum_fw-la &c_n &c_n that_o be_v command_v that_o these_o may_v be_v convey_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o angel_n upon_o thy_o high_a altar_n &c_n &c_n i_o say_v all_o these_o word_n can_v be_v sound_o understand_v but_o of_o these_o offering_n nor_o without_o folly_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n &_o in_o stead_n whereof_o it_o please_v he_o to_o receive_v again_o at_o our_o hand_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n no_o not_o without_o blasphemy_n can_v they_o be_v wrest_v to_o the_o oblation_n which_o the_o priest_n pretend_v to_o make_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v likewise_o that_o it_o be_v say_v qui_fw-la tibi_fw-la offerunt_fw-la they_o which_o offer_v unto_o thou_o for_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v present_a and_o not_o of_o the_o priest_n alone_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o skip_v i_o at_o one_o jump_v in_o their_o canon_n ab_fw-la oblatis_fw-la ad_fw-la oblatam_fw-la from_o the_o oblation_n and_o offering_n to_o the_o wafer_n cake_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o agreement_n coherence_n or_o consequence_n from_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o a_o sacrament_n and_o from_o a_o sacrament_n to_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a from_o the_o sign_n to_o the_o thing_n signify_v &_o from_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o pretend_a real_a sacrifice_v &_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o and_o they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o all_o this_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o say_v of_o these_o offering_n shall_v be_v speak_v of_o christ_n who_o they_o pretend_v to_o offer_v and_o sacrifice_v up_o unto_o god_n notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o absurdity_n in_o construction_n and_o divinity_n utter_o convince_a and_o overthrow_v they_o in_o their_o fond_a and_o blind_a assertion_n as_o namely_o in_o divinity_n these_o that_o he_o will_v be_v entreat_v to_o vouchsafe_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n as_o he_o do_v of_o that_o of_o abel_n that_o his_o angel_n shall_v offer_v he_o up_o unto_o he_o upon_o his_o altar_n and_o a_o thousand_o such_o impertinent_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v better_a examine_v in_o their_o place_n and_o notwithstanding_o after_o certain_a prayer_n which_o stand_v indifferent_a betwixt_o both_o they_o can_v look_v to_o themselves_o to_o go_v on_o with_o the_o course_n which_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o but_o they_o return_v again_o unto_o these_o offering_n yea_o and_o that_o after_o the_o consecration_n per_fw-la quem_fw-la say_v they_o haec_fw-la omne_fw-la domine_fw-la semper_fw-la bona_fw-la creas_fw-la sanctificas_fw-la vivificas_fw-la benedicis_fw-la &_o praestas_fw-la nobis_fw-la by_o who_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v always_o create_v sanctify_v quicken_v bless_v and_o give_v we_o all_o these_o good_a thing_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v most_o evident_o and_o direct_o apply_v to_o dona_fw-la munera_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la illibata_fw-la to_o the_o gift_n offering_n and_o whole_a sacrifice_n and_o be_v wrest_v by_o they_o first_o to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o by_o such_o their_o account_n and_o reckon_n they_o do_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o creature_n that_o be_v to_o be_v create_v sanctify_a quicken_v and_o bless_a day_n by_o day_n and_o in_o deed_n in_o the_o lithurgie_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o clement_n yea_o and_o that_o after_o the_o consecration_n they_o pray_v pro_fw-la dono_fw-la oblato_fw-la for_o the_o gift_n offer_v but_o in_o no_o such_o sense_n or_o meaning_n as_o the_o romish_a mass_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o it_o will_v please_v that_o our_o good_a god_n to_o receive_v it_o upon_o his_o holy_a altar_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o sweet_a savour_n which_o can_v by_o consequent_a be_v speak_v of_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o service_n go_v before_o there_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o
saint_n and_o martyr_n saint_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o name_n whereof_o as_o say_v s._n denys_n be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o a_o certain_a register_n or_o catalogue_n partly_o to_o show_v we_o that_o they_o do_v live_v and_o make_v uppe_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o partly_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o follow_v their_o example_n and_o afterward_o the_o devotion_n or_o rather_o superstition_n of_o some_o particular_a people_n have_v bring_v it_o so_o about_o as_o that_o they_o be_v pray_v unto_o but_o in_o this_o canon_n they_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o forward_o namely_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v their_o merit_n and_o intercession_n for_o the_o live_n and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o time_n that_o gregory_n will_v have_v it_o put_v into_o the_o litany_n for_o the_o virgin_n marie_n ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la deum_fw-la pray_v unto_o god_n for_o us._n and_o this_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n become_v common_a and_o be_v not_o think_v unmeet_a or_o unworthy_a of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustin_n not_o the_o saint_n but_o god_n alone_o be_v pray_v unto_o in_o the_o prescript_n form_n of_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o place_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a they_o be_v name_v say_v he_o as_o man_n of_o god_n 10._o august_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la l_o 22._o c._n 10._o which_o by_o stand_v unto_o their_o confession_n have_v overcome_v the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v not_o pray_v unto_o by_o the_o priest_n which_o sacrifice_v that_o be_v which_o perform_v the_o holy_a office_n etc._n etc._n afterward_o there_o be_v take_v up_o a_o custom_n that_o they_o which_o die_v dead_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a shall_v bestow_v some_o gift_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o their_o kinsfolk_n for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v distribute_v unto_o the_o poor_a and_o these_o gift_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v bless_v as_o the_o other_o gift_n &_o offering_n be_v but_o by_o this_o mean_n man_n fall_v into_o the_o foul_a error_n of_o the_o pagan_n as_o namely_o either_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a or_o to_o move_v it_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v pray_v for_o after_o death_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o have_v before_o observe_v to_o have_v in_o express_a word_n be_v ordain_v by_o pelagius_n the_o second_o as_o than_o offering_n grow_v to_o come_v in_o place_n of_o sacrifice_n so_o these_o gift_n in_o their_o place_n do_v grow_v to_o be_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o thereupon_o we_o read_v those_o word_n in_o s._n gregory_n passim_fw-la gregor_n in_o dial_n 4._o &_o passim_fw-la to_o offer_v a_o wholesome_a and_o save_a host_n for_o every_o one_o unknown_a to_o the_o a_o ge_n go_v before_o and_o after_o which_o a_o certain_a time_n spring_v up_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o thus_o this_o part_n be_v receyve_v again_o into_o the_o canon_n in_o more_o forcible_a term_n then_o before_o although_o as_o yet_o not_o receyve_v and_o practise_v every_o where_o for_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o some_o mass_n book_n to_o be_v find_v 8._o the_o old_a mass_n book_n of_o zurich_n bullinger_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la erroris_fw-la c._n 8._o and_o those_o very_a ancient_a and_o authentic_a where_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o any_o thing_n specify_v at_o all_o again_o if_o we_o weigh_v and_o consider_v well_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n pro_n his_o qui_fw-la dormiunt_fw-la in_o somno_fw-la pacis_fw-la for_o such_o as_o sleep_v the_o sleep_n of_o peace_n they_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o concern_v the_o memorial_n of_o such_o who_o salvation_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_a or_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v then_o most_o common_o receyve_v of_o a_o place_n of_o refreshment_n or_o rest_n where_o they_o wait_v &_o attend_v the_o fullness_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v enjoy_v after_o the_o resurrection_n than_o any_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n full_a of_o torment_n or_o else_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n use_v at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o deliver_v &_o set_v at_o liberty_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o live_n live_n for_o the_o live_n gregory_n bring_v in_o the_o custom_n of_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o mystery_n as_o we_o see_v he_o write_v unto_o constantius_n bb._n of_o milan_n 71._o gregor_n l._n 3._o epist_n 37._o &_o l._n 6._o ep._n 71._o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o name_n of_o john_n bb._n of_o ravenna_n although_o before_o the_o ordinance_n and_o appointment_n of_o innocent_a the_o first_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o any_o in_o that_o place_n save_v such_o as_o have_v offer_v who_o name_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o consecration_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v clearelie_o that_o all_o that_o which_o be_v say_v and_o do_v in_o the_o canon_n for_o the_o live_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a be_v traduce_v and_o wring_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n that_o be_v from_o the_o offering_n which_o the_o christian_n offer_v whether_o they_o be_v as_o token_n of_o their_o plentiful_a increase_n or_o for_o to_o impart_v and_o bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a to_o this_o pretend_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n now_o gregory_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o author_n be_v it_o of_o the_o canon_n 63._o who_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o canon_n gregor_n l._n 7._o ep._n 63._o or_o be_v it_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v one_o scholasticus_n and_o of_o he_o we_o find_v not_o a_o jot_n in_o eusebius_n s._n jerome_n sophronius_n yea_o nor_o in_o gimodius_n though_o he_o have_v draw_v a_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n about_o the_o year_n 500_o insomuch_o as_o that_o he_o can_v be_v either_o any_o ancient_a author_n or_o worthy_a personage_n as_o may_v also_o be_v easy_o gather_v of_o his_o work_n and_o as_o for_o they_o who_o to_o acquit_v themselves_o somewhat_o the_o better_a say_v that_o it_o be_v pope_n gelasius_n call_v by_o gregory_n by_o the_o name_n of_o scholasticus_n as_o willing_a by_o this_o title_n to_o signify_v the_o worthy_a account_n and_o name_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o popedom_n it_o be_v answer_v they_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o other_o place_n of_o s._n gregory_n that_o this_o scholasticus_n be_v a_o proper_a name_n and_o very_o usual_a for_o a_o judge_n of_o champagnie_n in_o italy_n 14._o gregor_n lib._n 2._o ep._n 54._o &_o l._n 6._o ep._n 14._o and_o a_o other_o who_o stand_v out_o for_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n be_v both_o of_o they_o call_v by_o that_o name_n but_o we_o know_v from_o else_o where_o by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n all_o whatsoever_o be_v attribute_v to_o gelasius_n who_o therein_o be_v never_o call_v nor_o qualify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o scholasticus_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a that_o gregory_n have_v rather_o have_v adorn_v and_o mark_v it_o with_o his_o proper_a name_n which_o carry_v so_o great_a honour_n with_o it_o then_o with_o a_o borrow_a name_n which_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o ever_o it_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o or_o no._n again_o it_o be_v not_o the_o phrase_n or_o custom_n to_o call_v man_n yea_o and_o those_o great_a personage_n by_o the_o first_o and_o least_o office_n which_o they_o have_v bear_v but_o by_o the_o last_o as_o be_v ordinary_o the_o most_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a but_o whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o author_n petition_n the_o three_o petition_n s._n gregory_n do_v not_o let_v to_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n again_o after_o he_o as_o be_v very_o apparent_a unto_o we_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o he_o do_v add_v thereunto_o diesque_fw-la nostros_fw-la in_o tua_fw-la pace_fw-la disponas_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o they_o call_v the_o three_o petition_n issue_v and_o proceed_v evermore_o from_o that_o spirit_n which_o wre_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o faithful_a unto_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o prayer_n of_o leo_n the_o first_o which_o be_v call_v as_o yet_o the_o mass_n be_v call_v super_fw-la oblata_fw-la upon_o the_o gift_n and_o oblation_n it_o do_v only_o carry_v and_o contain_v that_o it_o will_v please_v thou_o o_o lord_n to_o receive_v and_o take_v in_o good_a part_n these_o gift_n of_o our_o bind_a duty_n and_o of_o all_o thy_o family_n and_o after_o some_o author_n and_o dispose_v of_o our_o day_n in_o peace_n that_o be_v to_o continue_v unto_o we_o of_o thy_o favour_n and_o mercy_n thy_o holy_a blessing_n according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o gregory_n which_o stick_v fast_o to_o the_o pretend_a offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n go_v further_a
the_o world_n do_v sound_a therein_o 17._o euseb_n lib._n 2._o c._n 16._o &_o 17._o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o whereas_o eusebius_n will_v apply_v unto_o christian_n that_o which_o philo_n say_v in_o the_o treatise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o have_v at_o that_o time_n sacred_a or_o consecrate_v house_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o best_a learned_a do_v understand_v &_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o those_o religious_a &_o monkish_a jew_n which_o be_v call_v essei_n for_o that_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d allude_v unto_o their_o name_n 4._o de_fw-fr praeparat_fw-la e._n vang_v l._n 8._o c._n 4._o and_o eusebius_n himself_o in_o another_o place_n do_v expound_v it_o of_o they_o those_o which_o have_v write_v after_o he_o as_o sozomenus_n epiphanius_n nicephorus_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o follow_v his_o step_n so_o they_o stumble_v at_o the_o same_o stone_n and_o that_o which_o onuphrius_n say_v that_o anacletus_fw-la the_o first_o in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o s._n peter_n do_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o laterane_n at_o rome_n be_v very_o fond_a and_o frivolous_a and_o in_o deed_n the_o first_o christian_n be_v without_o temple_n for_o certain_a age_n 42._o that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n at_o the_o beginning_n orig._n contr_n celsum_fw-la l._n 8._o minutius_n in_o octavio_n euseb_n l._n 9_o c._n 10._o tertul._n count_n valentinian_n onuph_n in_o appendice_n platin._n euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 9_o euseb_n l._n 9_o c._n 42._o which_o appear_v by_o origen_n and_o arnobius_n who_o be_v reproach_v by_o the_o painim_n for_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v not_o any_o as_o also_o by_o eusebius_n who_o say_v that_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o pray_v be_v cave_n and_o den_n as_o have_v make_v they_o place_n for_o to_o pray_v in_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a our_o saviour_n christ_n reprove_v and_o reproach_v the_o pharisy_n for_o that_o of_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n they_o have_v make_v den_n for_o thief_n tertullian_n show_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o have_v not_o where_o to_o assemble_v and_o come_v together_o but_o in_o simple_a and_o silly_a house_n where_o he_o say_v the_o house_n of_o our_o dove_n be_v but_o a_o simple_a one_o situate_a in_o high_a place_n &_o daily_o invade_v and_o beset_v this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 200._o &_o their_o first_o public_a assembly_n be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o use_v to_o bury_v the_o martyr_n so_o we_o read_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o valerian_n aemilianus_n govern_v or_o of_o egypt_n defend_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o christian_n of_o alexandria_n by_o these_o word_n you_o be_v unthankful_a for_o the_o mildness_n and_o lenity_n of_o the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n you_o be_v not_o like_a to_o hold_v and_o enjoy_v your_o synod_n and_o assembly_n in_o the_o place_n of_o burial_n of_o your_o martyr_n any_o long_o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o galerius_n that_o he_o may_v spoil_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o nothing_o he_o will_v take_v away_o from_o we_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o assembly_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o martyr_n 3._o euseb_n l._n 6_o c._n 3._o but_o contrariwise_o of_o galienus_n that_o he_o restore_v they_o the_o place_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o their_o martyr_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v celebrate_v the_o divine_a service_n that_o be_v say_v onuphrius_n baptising_n the_o holy_a supper_n and_o sermon_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o time_n they_o begin_v to_o build_v and_o erect_v certain_a slight_a manner_n of_o building_n to_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o weather_n and_o they_o they_o call_v frame_n and_o this_o be_v attribute_v to_o fabianus_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o martyr_n by_o damasus_n and_o hereby_o be_v see_v the_o impudency_n of_o those_o man_n which_o have_v imagine_v and_o devise_v these_o goodly_a legend_n wherein_o be_v report_v that_o savinian_a do_v build_v a_o temple_n unto_o saint_n peter_n in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o alexander_n the_o first_o another_o which_o he_o call_v advincula_fw-la and_o hyginus_n ordain_v that_o temple_n shall_v not_o be_v dedicate_v without_o mass_n &_o that_o the_o stuff_n bring_v into_o the_o place_n to_o build_v withal_o shall_v not_o be_v convert_v unto_o profane_a use_n etc._n etc._n all_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o heat_n and_o rage_a time_n of_o persecution_n be_v more_o busy_a to_o build_v the_o church_n by_o their_o death_n then_o by_o any_o such_o monument_n which_o may_v be_v the_o remembrauncer_n of_o their_o life_n after_o the_o year_n 200._o at_o certain_a space_n of_o time_n which_o fall_v out_o calm_a they_o assemble_v more_o free_o and_o build_v more_o solid_a and_o substantial_a place_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o in_o city_n in_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n severus_n gordianus_n 2_o euseb_n l._n 8._o c._n 1._o 2_o philippus_n aemilianus_n marcus_n aurelius_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o eusebius_n cry_v out_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o describe_v unto_o we_o these_o goodly_a assembly_n in_o every_o city_n this_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v so_o far_o enlarge_v and_o make_v much_o big_a than_o the_o old_a but_o within_o a_o short_a while_n after_o they_o be_v see_v pull_v down_o again_o and_o overthrow_v by_o dioclesian_n temple_n the_o beginning_n of_o temple_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o their_o foundation_n therewithal_o be_v raze_v and_o in_o this_o ruinous_a &_o unprovided_a estate_n they_o continue_v till_o it_o please_v god_n to_o raise_v up_o constantine_n who_o do_v not_o only_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v build_v again_o with_o all_o diligence_n but_o himself_o begin_v to_o erect_v &_o build_v they_o in_o most_o sumptuous_a and_o costly_a manner_n go_v on_o from_o necessity_n to_o utility_n and_o profit_n and_o from_o profitableness_n to_o waste_v &_o superfluity_n convert_n and_o turn_v by_o little_a &_o little_a in_o the_o great_a &_o famous_a city_n the_o temple_n that_o have_v be_v dedicate_v unto_o idol_n unto_o the_o use_n of_o christian_n the_o like_a do_v his_o successor_n according_a to_o his_o example_n and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o we_o find_v the_o bbs._n of_o rome_n more_o careful_a &_o industrious_a to_o build_v church_n as_o they_o call_v they_o then_o the_o church_n itself_o the_o doctor_n on_o the_o contrary_a call_v upon_o they_o that_o rather_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n through_o the_o beauty_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o same_o they_o will_v labour_v for_o the_o true_a ornament_n of_o the_o church_n lactantius_n the_o master_n of_o constantine_n say_v it_o behoove_v not_o to_o build_v such_o sumptuous_a temple_n unto_o god_n but_o it_o behoove_v every_o man_n to_o consecrate_v his_o breast_n unto_o he_o to_o retire_v and_o betake_v himself_o into_o the_o same_o therein_o to_o fall_v down_o &_o worship_n and_o chrysostome_n will_v thou_o build_v a_o house_n to_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o poor_a faithful_a one_o to_o sustain_v their_o life_n withal_o and_o then_o thou_o have_v build_v he_o a_o reasonable_a house_n matth._n chrysost_n in_o matth._n the_o martyr_n take_v no_o delight_n or_o pleasure_n in_o it_o to_o be_v so_o honour_v with_o thy_o silver_n when_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n do_v mourn_v and_o weep_v but_o jerome_n more_o than_o any_o other_o demetriad_n hieronym_n ad_fw-la demetriad_n howsoever_o ordinary_o too_o much_o give_v to_o outward_a deck_v and_o trim_v let_v other_o say_v he_o speaking_z to_o demetrias_n build_v church_n parget_n the_o wall_n with_o marble_n rough-cast_n let_v they_o gild_v the_o head_n of_o these_o huge_a pillar_n which_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o perceive_v their_o beautify_v etc._n etc._n i_o speak_v not_o against_o it_o but_o it_o behoove_v thou_o great_o to_o have_v some_o other_o drift_n and_o purpose_n and_o what_o must_v that_o be_v to_o clothe_v and_o cover_v say_v he_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o poor_a to_o visit_v he_o in_o those_o that_o languish_v to_o feed_v he_o in_o the_o hungry_a to_o barber_n he_o in_o those_o that_o have_v no_o house_n or_o roof_n to_o lie_v under_o but_o especial_o in_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n mean_v by_o these_o speech_n that_o christian_a charity_n prove_v a_o far_o better_a lodging_n and_o house_n than_o all_o these_o goodly_a and_o stately_a building_n and_o upon_o aggee_n aggeum_n hieronym_n in_o aggeum_n will_v thou_o know_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o money_n wherewith_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v garnish_v very_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereof_o it_o be_v write_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a word_n they_o be_v as_o silver_n purify_v in_o the_o
i_o understand_v tongue_n you_o can_v choose_v but_o go_v away_o without_o profit_v any_o thing_n for_o what_o good_a can_v there_o come_v of_o a_o word_n not_o understand_v you_o altogether_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o you_o speak_v but_o not_o with_o such_o word_n be_v as_o significant_a and_o sensible_a do_v speak_v to_o the_o wind_n that_o be_v to_o no_o body_n again_o 36_o idem_fw-la in_o ho._n 36_o if_o the_o unlearned_a do_v not_o understand_v that_o which_o thou_o pray_v he_o be_v not_o edify_v he_o can_v give_v his_o consent_n unto_o thy_o prayer_n thou_o speak_v to_o the_o wind_n and_o by_o consequent_a in_o vain_a again_o thou_o who_o speak_v a_o unknown_a language_n if_o there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o can_v interpret_v &_o expound_v it_o hold_v thy_o peace_n for_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o place_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v superfluous_a or_o tend_v to_o ostentation_n let_v such_o a_o man_n speak_v unto_o god_n &_o himself_o that_o be_v 14._o theodor._n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o in_o his_o spirit_n without_o make_v any_o noise_n &_o by_o himself_o theodoret_n the_o apostle_n command_v that_o every_o thing_n may_v tend_v to_o edification_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tong_n let_v he_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v also_o have_v add_v thereunto_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v some_o service_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o speaker_n consist_v in_o the_o profit_v of_o the_o hearer_n and_o this_o can_v he_o possible_o have_v that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n he_o therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n the_o gift_n of_o tong_n but_o the_o understanding_n the_o interpretation_n or_o give_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v etc._n etc._n oecumenius_n who_o have_v make_v a_o collection_n out_o of_o all_o the_o greek_a father_n i_o call_v the_o spirit_n the_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o tong_n the_o understanding_n the_o faculty_n and_o ability_n to_o interpret_v &_o expound_v that_o well_o which_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v then_o with_o the_o spirit_n do_v no_o good_a to_o any_o but_o himself_o that_o so_o pray_v but_o to_o pray_v with_o undetstanding_n be_v available_a unto_o the_o edify_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o thou_o thyself_o do_v only_o understand_v and_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o other_o etc._n etc._n whereunto_o chrysost_o add_v and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o one_o man_n and_o as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o himself_o only_o interdicimus_fw-la justin_n novel_a 123._o s._n interdicimus_fw-la justinian_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o novelle_n wherein_o he_o command_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v the_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o language_n that_o be_v plain_a &_o understand_v have_v not_o otherwise_o expound_v this_o place_n for_o he_o say_v thus_o the_o divine_a apostle_n teach_v we_o in_o these_o word_n if_o thou_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n alone_o how_o shall_v the_o simple_a people_n be_v able_a to_o say_v amen_o unto_o thy_o blessing_n see_v that_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v and_o this_o he_o command_v with_o such_o earnestness_n as_o that_o he_o proceed_v against_o they_o to_o the_o death_n which_o do_v the_o contrary_a and_o yet_o no_o more_o than_o the_o council_n of_o aix_n do_v the_o chapter_n which_o council_n say_v the_o speech_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o that_o sing_v unto_o god_n must_v accord_v that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n &_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o haimo_fw-la bb._n of_o halberstat_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lewes_n the_o son_n of_o charlemagne_n say_v 14._o haimo_fw-la in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o i_o be_o a_o grecian_a and_o thou_o a_o hebrew_n if_o i_o speak_v greek_a unto_o thou_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o barbarian_a i_o pronounce_v the_o creed_n in_o greek_a because_o i_o have_v find_v it_o so_o write_v &_o i_o be_o a_o latin_a i_o be_o a_o barbarian_a unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n if_o then_o say_v he_o a_o idiot_n be_v with_o thou_o a_o man_n that_o know_v no_o more_o they_o his_o mother_n tongue_n &_o thou_o say_v thy_o mass_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v how_o shall_v he_o answer_v thou_o amen_o when_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v etc._n etc._n i_o have_v rather_o therefore_o say_v he_o to_o speak_v five_o word_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o than_o ten_o thousand_o otherwise_o which_o will_v do_v no_o good_a and_o cardinal_n hugo_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o a_o word_n 14._o hog_n cardin._n 1._o cor._n 14._o lyranus_fw-la expound_v this_o scripture_n in_o his_o place_n the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o public_a prayer_n wherein_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o people_n do_v understand_v the_o minister_n his_o give_v of_o thanks_o he_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o better_o stir_v up_o to_o god_n &_o make_v the_o more_o devout_a &_o ready_a to_o say_v amen_o and_o thomas_n after_o he_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n service_n be_v celebrate_v &_o solemn_o do_v in_o a_o language_n that_o be_v understand_v and_o s._n augustine_n his_o general_a rule_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n church_n august_n l._n 12._o de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr c._n 8._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o old_a church_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v edify_v by_o hear_v that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o now_o next_o after_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o look_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o public_a service_n be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o people_n do_v answer_v the_o pastor_n whereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v as_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o do_v understand_v he_o but_o which_o be_v more_o that_o all_o of_o they_o do_v answer_v to_o all_o the_o people_n do_v their_o part_n in_o the_o office_n and_o service_n no_o less_o than_o the_o clergy_n which_o can_v not_o well_o &_o convenient_o be_v do_v without_o understanding_n s._n paul_n say_v how_o can_v he_o qui_fw-la supplet_fw-la locum_fw-la idiotae_fw-la that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlerned_a say_v amen_o 2._o theodor._n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o l._n 7._o stromat_fw-la jostin_n in_o apol_n 2._o s._n jerome_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o laity_n &_o not_o of_o the_o clergy_n chryso_n &_o oecumenius_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n theodoret_n he_o call_v he_o a_o idiot_n which_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o laity_n as_o we_o likewise_o call_v they_o idiot_n which_o be_v void_a of_o subtlety_n &_o craftiness_n and_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v testify_v this_o custom_n &_o use_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o their_o prayer_n they_o have_v but_o one_o comm_n on_o speech_n as_o likewise_o one_o spirit_n 18._o hieronym_n in_o 2._o procem_fw-la in_o galat._n chryso_v in_o 2._o cor._n hom_n 18._o justinus_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n say_v all_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v aloud_o in_o sign_n of_o approbation_n amen_n and_o the_o pretend_a dionysius_n areopagita_n use_v the_o same_o word_n and_o s._n jerome_n all_o the_o church_n like_o a_o thunder_n sound_v out_o amen_n chrysostome_n the_o prayer_n be_v common_a both_o to_o pastor_n and_o people_n they_o say_v prayer_n together_o the_o people_n pray_v for_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o pastor_n for_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n again_o all_o that_o which_o be_v use_v about_o the_o eucharist_n be_v common_a to_o both_o all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o sacred_a liturgy_n be_v common_a unto_o they_o why_o do_v thou_o marvel_v then_o to_o see_v they_o speak_v together_o in_o their_o prayer_n 63._o basil_n in_o exa_fw-la hom_n 4._o idem_n epist_n 63._o s._n basill_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n cast_v forth_o their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n you_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v flood_n beat_v against_o the_o shore_n in_o another_o place_n he_o describe_v how_o they_o sing_v psalm_n divide_v in_o the_o half_n and_o intermingle_v with_o prayer_n meditate_v deep_o and_o with_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n upon_o that_o which_o they_o do_v sing_v and_o can_v any_o man_n in_o his_o conscience_n affirm_v this_o of_o those_o who_o understand_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o which_o they_o say_v and_o now_o what_o follow_v
man_n do_v offend_v against_o the_o apostle_n who_o account_v it_o among_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n only_o and_o all_o the_o world_n say_v he_o be_v full_a not_o of_o priest_n nor_o of_o inferior_a person_n but_o of_o bishop_n so_o that_o the_o number_n will_v become_v great_a then_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rimini_n etc._n etc._n tertullian_n himself_o monogam_n pertull_n de_fw-fr monogam_n although_o he_o be_v a_o montanist_n allege_v these_o place_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v of_o judgement_n that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v be_v marry_v only_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o disallow_n of_o second_o marriage_n for_o which_o he_o be_v reprove_v by_o saint_n jerome_n in_o the_o place_n above_o name_v but_o this_o point_n shall_v not_o be_v to_o our_o purpose_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v as_o some_o will_v go_v about_o to_o wrangle_v out_o the_o matter_n against_o we_o by_o this_o place_n of_o saint_n jerome_n disagree_v with_o himself_o while_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o stream_n of_o contention_n that_o we_o shall_v nourish_v this_o opinion_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v marry_v but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v so_o derogate_a and_o detract_n the_o credit_n due_a to_o other_o place_n wherein_o he_o handle_v the_o question_n &_o that_o of_o purpose_n and_o void_a of_o all_o passionate_a affection_n let_v we_o say_v then_o for_o it_o follow_v by_o like_a reason_n from_o the_o coherence_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v likewise_o understand_v that_o the_o bb._n have_v be_v vigilant_a sober_a of_o good_a report_n give_v to_o hospitality_n apt_a to_o teach_v etc._n etc._n but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v so_o any_o more_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v prevent_v such_o wrangle_n and_o false_a assertion_n who_o say_v in_o the_o present_a time_n let_v the_o priest_n be_v establish_v 3_o tit._n 1._o 1._o timoth._n 3_o &_o let_v he_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o only_a wife_n let_v the_o deacon_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o only_a wife_n etc._n etc._n and_o saint_n paul_n do_v describe_v afterward_o unto_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o woman_n the_o wife_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n shall_v be_v and_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v whither_o a_o blind_a passion_n have_v almost_o lead_v we_o against_o the_o clear_a and_o evident_a light_n 7._o chrysost_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la tit._n hom_n 2._o in_o ep_v ad_fw-la heb._n hom_n 7._o chrysostome_n therefore_o say_v better_a there_o be_v some_o that_o affirm_v that_o s._n paul_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o one_o that_o have_v be_v marry_v but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v so_o any_o more_o but_o say_v he_o although_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o still_o yet_o he_o may_v demean_v &_o carry_v himself_o honest_o therein_o use_v say_v he_o marriage_n sober_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sine_fw-la ambros_n d._n 26._o c._n qui_fw-la sine_fw-la likewise_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v who_o so_o otherwise_o blameless_a be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o only_a wife_n be_v beld_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n saint_n augustine_n 1._o august_n in_o quest_n ex_fw-la utroque_fw-la testam_fw-la hug._n card._n in_o 1._o tim._n 3._o caiet_fw-mi in_o 1._o timoth._n 3._o &_o add_v tit._n 1._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o which_o have_v a_o wife_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v sacerdos_n a_o priest_n a_o minister_n a_o bishop_n cardinal_n hugo_n say_v at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o have_v wife_n and_o cardinal_n caietan_n after_o he_o this_o estate_n and_o condition_n must_v be_v understand_v negative_o that_o be_v to_o say_v non_fw-la plurium_fw-la uxorum_fw-la virum_fw-la not_o a_o husband_n of_o many_o wife_n but_o pope_n calixtus_n the_o second_o about_o the_o year_n 1100._o do_v turn_v &_o make_v it_o into_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o sense_n the_o husband_n of_o one_o only_a wife_n that_o be_v consecrate_v and_o put_v apart_o for_o one_o only_a church_n for_o one_o only_a bishopric_n &_o that_o to_o be_v take_v so_o as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o have_v any_o more_o than_o one_o or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o greedy_o or_o proud_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v translate_v and_o remove_v from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o in_o s._n jerome_n his_o time_n this_o allegory_n be_v beget_v and_o bear_v and_o by_o some_o prefer_v and_o better_o like_v then_o that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o carterius_n his_o adversary_n themselves_o say_v he_o do_v find_v that_o interpretation_n to_o be_v violent_o force_v and_o very_o harsh_a to_o who_o he_o answer_v thereupon_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n his_o simple_a sense_n and_o meaning_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o reason_n against_o you_o from_o the_o constitution_n and_o conclusion_n of_o your_o own_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v not_o oppose_v allegory_n against_o allegory_n and_o judgement_n against_o judgement_n but_o may_v hold_v and_o keep_v ourselves_o simple_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n otherwise_o what_o will_v become_v of_o s._n paul_n his_o argument_n if_o he_o know_v not_o to_o govern_v his_o own_o child_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o direct_v and_o guide_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o also_o when_o the_o apostle_n shall_v tell_v we_o of_o widow_n that_o choice_n must_v be_v make_v of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o one_o only_a husband_n shall_v we_o understand_v it_o of_o bishopric_n or_o diocese_n that_o have_v have_v but_o one_o only_a bishop_n but_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n what_o shall_v hinder_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v can_v not_o more_o plain_o say_v it_o behove_v that_o the_o bb._n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v without_o blame_n abide_v unmarried_a or_o at_o the_o least_o be_v a_o widower_n etc._n etc._n but_o shame_n make_v they_o mingle_v these_o absurdity_n with_o a_o blasphemy_n as_o that_o during_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o church_n these_o marriage_n be_v permit_v but_o prohibit_v and_o forbid_v when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v strong_a and_o what_o will_v they_o say_v to_o chrysostome_n who_o say_v plain_o that_o s._n paul_n give_v this_o law_n to_o timothy_n not_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o all_o they_o which_o be_v to_o come_v or_o rather_o unto_o egesippus_fw-la who_o end_v the_o flower_n and_o virginity_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n 32_o euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 32_o and_o present_o after_o there_o follow_v say_v he_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o impurity_n and_o corruption_n they_o labour_v further_a to_o prove_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n against_o s._n paul_n by_o himself_o 7.5_o 1._o cor._n 7.5_o for_o say_v they_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o another_o place_n that_o they_o must_v abstain_v from_o woman_n to_o attend_v upon_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v then_o who_o be_v to_o pray_v every_o day_n let_v they_o with_o conscience_n careful_o read_v this_o place_n &_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o which_o chrysostome_n observe_v in_o the_o same_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o there_o of_o a_o ordinary_a prayer_n but_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a make_v with_o rare_a &_o singular_a attend_v thereunto_o by_o fast_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v defraud_v not_o one_o another_o except_o it_o be_v by_o mutual_a consent_n and_o that_o for_o a_o time_n again_o and_o come_v together_o again_o to_o the_o end_n that_o satan_n do_v not_o tempt_v you_o because_o of_o your_o incontinency_n and_o chrysostome_n say_v express_o if_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o marry_a which_o lie_n together_o can_v not_o pray_v how_o shall_v that_o which_o he_o command_v all_o christian_n in_o another_o place_n agree_v therewith_o pray_v without_o cease_v wherefore_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a prayer_n say_v he_o which_o require_v a_o exact_a attention_n not_o that_o the_o society_n betwixt_o the_o marry_a do_v convey_v or_o carry_v about_o it_o any_o impurity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o rather_o business_n and_o affair_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereupon_o also_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v 7._o ambr._n in_o ep_n 1._o cor._n 7._o we_o must_v pray_v without_o cease_v but_o this_o be_v speak_v ut_fw-la orationi_fw-la insistatur_fw-la by_o course_n and_o distance_n of_o time_n say_v he_o to_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v meditation_n and_o theodoret_n for_o to_o sanctify_v the_o fast_o and_o likewise_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v deem_v he_o worthy_a of_o a_o bishopric_n that_o live_v and_o dwell_v
be_v also_o a_o altar_n and_o so_o a_o altar_n do_v infer_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o mass_n so_o that_o amensa_fw-la ad_fw-la missam_fw-la from_o the_o table_n we_o find_v the_o way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o mass_n i_o fear_v nothing_o here_o but_o least_o that_o these_o argument_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o my_o own_o but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o bellarmine_n his_o argument_n in_o this_o matter_n &_o such_o a_o one_o too_o as_o he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o goodly_a one_o a_o wonder_n to_o consider_v that_o none_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n can_v perceive_v this_o mystery_n yea_o that_o their_o gloze_v be_v so_o new_a as_o it_o be_v can_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n but_o our_o couple_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n or_o eucharist_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o manifest_a and_o plain_a that_o s._n paul_n speak_v here_o de_fw-la mensa_fw-la not_o the_o missa_fw-la that_o he_o here_o forbid_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o idolater_n wherein_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o sit_v down_o and_o eat_v after_o their_o sacrifice_n the_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n as_o the_o word_n go_v before_o do_v make_v it_o plain_a and_o evident_a you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o divelle_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o testify_v and_o witness_v that_o ever_o the_o pagan_n do_v use_v to_o drink_v upon_o their_o altar_n but_o that_o they_o use_v to_o feast_v afterward_o whereupon_o atheneus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o that_o they_o do_v drink_v themselves_o drink_v after_o their_o sacrifice_n 13._o tertul._n de_fw-fr spect._n c._n 13._o tertullian_n do_v not_o take_v this_o place_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n for_o he_o say_v non_fw-la sacrificamus_fw-la nec_fw-la parentamus_fw-la sed_fw-la neque_fw-la de_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la &_o parentato_fw-la edimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la coenam_fw-la dei_fw-la edere_fw-la &_o coenam_fw-la daemoniorum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o do_v not_o sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n neither_o yet_o unto_o our_o parent_n be_v dead_a and_o as_o far_o off_o be_v we_o from_o eat_v of_o that_o which_o be_v sacrifice_v either_o unto_o idol_n or_o for_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o call_v idolothyta_n and_o necrothyta_n in_o the_o same_o place_n because_o say_v he_o that_o we_o can_v eat_v the_o supper_n coenam_fw-la of_o god_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o divelle_n so_o that_o what_o the_o apostle_n call_v mensam_fw-la 10._o theodor._n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o he_o express_v by_o the_o word_n coenam_fw-la theodoret_n in_o like_a sort_n how_o shall_v we_o communicate_v in_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o afterward_o at_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n 10._o haimo_fw-la in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o by_o eat_v the_o meat_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n and_o haimo_n mensae_n domins_n to_o participate_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o participate_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o end_n they_o find_v it_o whereas_o itself_o can_v find_v no_o place_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o whole_a epistle_n hunt_v and_o chase_v it_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n 13._o heb._n 13._o we_o have_v say_v the_o apostle_n a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o eat_v which_o do_v serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n if_o they_o have_v a_o altar_n than_o have_v they_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o what_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o of_o the_o mass_n but_o by_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o altar_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o find_v out_o the_o sacrifice_n behold_v say_v s._n paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n those_o that_o eat_v of_o sacrifice_n be_v they_o not_o partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n this_o be_v then_o that_o israel_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o jew_n which_o he_o oppose_v and_o set_v against_o that_o israel_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o christian_n that_o so_o he_o may_v restrain_v they_o from_o affect_v the_o rite_n and_o service_n of_o the_o jew_n think_v not_o say_v he_o but_o that_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o which_o they_o which_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v give_v still_o to_o subject_n and_o make_v themselves_o servant_n to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n have_v not_o power_n or_o possibility_n to_o eat_v namely_o say_v the_o apostle_n because_o they_o disannul_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o make_v the_o power_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o no_o effect_n for_o that_o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n christ_n shall_v be_v say_v he_o dead_a in_o vain_a and_o this_o altar_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n stretch_v upon_o the_o cross_n who_o have_v suffer_v say_v he_o without_o the_o gate_n to_o accomplish_v the_o figure_n of_o those_o beast_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v without_o the_o host_n for_o sin_n who_o have_v shed_v his_o own_o blood_n for_o to_o sanctify_v his_o people_n but_o it_o behove_v we_o say_v he_o if_o we_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o altar_n and_o of_o this_o sacrifice_n that_o we_o go_v forth_o to_o carry_v his_o reproach_n &_o shame_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o cast_v off_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n to_o follow_v he_o that_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o bear_v our_o cross_n after_o he_o and_o become_v crucify_v with_o he_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v say_v if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o then_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v by_o he_o therefore_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n we_o offer_v unto_o god_n continual_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n praise_v his_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o their_o gloze_v itself_o have_v not_o understand_v or_o take_v it_o otherwise_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n that_o be_v the_o cross_n upon_o which_o christ_n be_v offer_v of_o which_o such_o be_v not_o partaker_n etc._n etc._n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n will_v not_o avail_v you_o any_o thing_n because_o that_o such_o as_o do_v observe_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n point_v out_o by_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n and_o not_o christ_n himself_o as_o our_o adversary_n do_v pretend_v and_o this_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v say_v lyranus_fw-la alm_n deed_n for_o the_o comfort_v of_o the_o needy_a etc._n etc._n oecumenius_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n 13._o oecumen_fw-la in_o ep_n ad_fw-la heb._n c._n 13._o the_o jew_n will_v say_v how_o say_v you_o that_o you_o have_v a_o altar_n for_o what_o have_v be_v sacrifice_v or_o offer_v upon_o it_o for_o as_o concern_v christ_n who_o thou_o so_o oft_o set_v before_o we_o to_o have_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o have_v be_v offer_v and_o slay_v thereupon_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v not_o sacrifice_v upon_o thy_o altar_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n yea_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v that_o i_o can_v prove_v unto_o thou_o so_o much_o the_o more_o effectual_o that_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n for_o even_o among_o we_o the_o body_n of_o sacrifice_a beast_n be_v not_o burn_v upon_o altar_n but_o without_o the_o host_n now_o for_o that_o cause_n also_o do_v he_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v not_o the_o priest_n only_o but_o likewise_o all_o the_o people_n but_o and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o all_o why_o have_v he_o not_o also_o be_v the_o altar_n and_o a_o little_a after_o wherefore_o we_o offer_v by_o he_o as_o we_o do_v of_o old_a time_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n namely_o prayer_n hymn_n and_o supplication_n unto_o god_n not_o any_o more_o say_v he_o any_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n but_o the_o sacrice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v without_o blood_n the_o mass_n will_v our_o adversary_n say_v here_o for_o so_o they_o call_v it_o sacrificium_fw-la incruentum_fw-la but_o he_o expound_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o lip_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o prayer_n in_o hymn_n and_o supplication_n etc._n etc._n confess_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o in_o as_o much_o say_v he_o as_o we_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o that_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 13._o theoder_n ad_fw-la hebr._n c._n 13._o thom._n ad_fw-la heb._n c._n 13._o chrysostome_n and_o theodoret_n upon_o this_o place_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n but_o thomas_n more_o clear_o than_o any_o of_o they_o all_o say_v this_o be_v the_o altar_n or_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o he_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o or_o else_o this_o be_v christ_n himself_o in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o we_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n this_o be_v the_o altar_n likewise_o whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v apoc._n 8._o etc._n etc._n but_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o then_o in_o their_o conscience_n 14._o belarm_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 35._o &_o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr miss_n c._n 14._o if_o there_o be_v in_o all_o this_o any_o one_o word_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o in_o deed_n bellarmine_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o will_v fain_o abuse_v it_o but_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o press_v this_o place_n see_v that_o other_o good_a catholic_a writer_n do_v understande_v it_o of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o end_n they_o come_v to_o breathe_v life_n into_o the_o mass_n with_o that_o which_o can_v but_o make_v it_o breathless_a and_o press_v it_o to_o death_n even_o with_o this_o epistle_n 1._o heb._n 5._o v._o 1._o which_o cease_v not_o to_o go_v over_o it_o again_o and_o again_o in_o a_o hundred_o place_n that_o our_o priest_n have_v fulfil_v whatsoever_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v write_v say_v they_o omnis_fw-la pontifex_fw-la sive_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la every_o high_a priest_n or_o other_o priest_n take_v from_o among_o man_n be_v establish_v by_o man_n in_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v to_o godward_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o gift_n for_o sin_n than_o it_o behove_v that_o our_o priest_n do_v offer_v for_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n let_v we_o note_v their_o good_a deal_n the_o text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o high_a priest_n and_o not_o every_o sacrificer_n nor_o every_o priest_n and_o in_o deed_n he_o compare_v in_o this_o place_n and_o set_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n against_o our_o high_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n in_o these_o word_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o christ_n etc._n etc._n he_o compare_v he_o i_o say_v in_o this_o that_o both_o of_o they_o have_v their_o call_n of_o god_n he_o set_v down_o the_o prerogative_n in_o that_o the_o one_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o the_o other_o the_o son_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v he_o he_o oppose_v and_o set_v he_o against_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o this_o our_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v eternal_a without_o beginning_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o interlineall_a gloze_v say_v omnis_fw-la pontifex_fw-la secundum_fw-la legem_fw-la and_o oecumenius_n by_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n he_o will_v show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o the_o old_a etc._n etc._n and_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n come_v after_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n understand_v this_o place_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n what_o shameless_a cog_a and_o foist_v then_o be_v this_o to_o conclude_v from_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o every_o ordinary_a and_o inferior_a priest_n &_o from_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o inferior_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o let_v it_o be_v say_v here_o by_o the_o way_n that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v once_o for_o all_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o place_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacerdotes_fw-la priest_n or_o by_o any_o other_o name_n of_o equal_a sense_n and_o signification_n but_o rather_o all_o manner_n of_o christian_n be_v call_v in_o certain_a place_n by_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v qualify_v with_o diverse_a name_n as_o evangelist_n prophet_n teacher_n minister_n pastor_n and_o elder_n &_o that_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n doubtless_o but_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n purpose_v to_o abolish_v the_o pedagogie_n and_o childish_a rudimente_n of_o the_o law_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o have_v any_o place_n or_o use_v under_o the_o gospel_n he_o will_v also_o take_v away_o thereby_o this_o stumble_a stone_n which_o antichrist_n have_v very_o cunning_o cast_v in_o the_o way_n have_v draw_v from_o this_o word_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o say_v a_o holy_a &_o consecrate_v kind_a of_o duty_n or_o service_n a_o phrase_n and_o term_v first_o use_v by_o christian_n general_o for_o the_o whole_a exercise_n of_o devotion_n a_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o they_o speak_v then_o propitiatory_a and_o afterward_o meritorious_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o not_o for_o the_o live_n only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o dead_a but_o they_o go_v further_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v at_o the_o least_o in_o place_n elsewhere_o that_o it_o behove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v have_v something_o to_o offer_v and_o if_o any_o thing_n than_o himself_o and_o that_o every_o day_n unto_o god_n in_o heaven_n for_o us._n now_o without_o all_o question_n the_o mass_n by_o this_o account_n be_v as_o far_o from_o this_o place_n as_o heaven_n be_v remove_v from_o their_o altar_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v look_v further_o into_o this_o their_o deceit_n &_o craft_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o have_v something_o to_o offer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v offer_v something_o and_o what_o he_o have_v offer_v 8.3_o heb._n 8.3_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o a_o hundred_o place_n he_o offer_v himself_o once_o for_o all_o &_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n a_o everlasting_a redemption_n by_o one_o only_o offer_v once_o offer_v he_o have_v sanctify_v we_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n he_o do_v not_o then_o offer_v or_o sacrifice_v any_o such_o thing_n unto_o he_o every_o day_n as_o they_o do_v false_o allege_v the_o text_n but_o rather_o he_o appear_v before_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o pray_v and_o make_v request_n for_o we_o by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n once_o make_v etc._n etc._n the_o question_n only_o betwixt_o we_o be_v whether_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aught_o to_o be_v expound_v quod_fw-la offerat_fw-la or_o quod_fw-la offerret_fw-la that_o be_v that_o he_o do_v daily_o offer_v or_o that_o he_o have_v once_o offer_v and_o the_o apostle_n have_v decide_v it_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o other_o in_o many_o place_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v say_v thereof_o oecumenius_n say_v 8._o oecumen_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la heb._n c._n 8._o because_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o priest_n to_o offer_v gift_n &_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o our_o adversary_n will_v understand_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o sense_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v necessary_a we_o do_v make_v the_o supply_n with_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o make_v the_o sense_n it_o be_v necessary_a which_o agree_v better_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o christ_n shall_v also_o have_v something_o to_o offer_v but_o that_o which_o follow_v do_v decide_v the_o question_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n say_v he_o wherefore_o he_o have_v his_o own_o proper_a flesh_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v offer_v for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v if_o he_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o why_o be_v he_o dead_a wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o be_v therefore_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v offer_v this_o sacrifice_n but_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a &_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o possess_v &_o keep_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v exercise_v his_o priesthood_n and_o how_o very_o say_v he_o by_o
the_o same_o amen_n chap._n four_o that_o the_o old_a father_n have_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n than_o that_o only_a one_o make_v upon_o the_o cross_n thus_o you_o can_v deny_v say_v they_o that_o the_o old_a father_n have_v call_v the_o mass_n a_o sacrifice_n yes_o we_o have_v flat_o deny_v they_o the_o whole_a &_o plain_o prove_v that_o the_o old_a father_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v it_o by_o name_n but_o they_o reply_v at_o the_o least_o they_o do_v unfold_v unto_o we_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sure_o upon_o good_a cause_n &_o warrant_n see_v it_o be_v a_o holy_a &_o consecrate_v action_n and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v thereby_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n unto_o repentance_n as_o also_o see_v that_o the_o incense_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o say_v s._n paul_n be_v therein_o sacrifice_v see_v that_o our_o bowel_n tanquam_fw-la per_fw-la viscerationem_fw-la do_v therein_o open_a enlarge_v and_o spread_v abroad_o and_o distribute_v themselves_o by_o our_o alm_n deed_n unto_o our_o neighbour_n see_v likewise_o that_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v therein_o declare_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n and_o thus_o and_o no_o otherwise_o have_v they_o all_o understand_v it_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o ever_o they_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v of_o the_o new_a offer_v up_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o god_n by_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n upon_o a_o altar_n for_o our_o sin_n neither_o must_v they_o here_o go_v about_o to_o abuse_v we_o with_o a_o distinction_n of_o sacrificium_fw-la cruentum_fw-la aut_fw-la incruentum_fw-la of_o a_o bloody_a or_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n for_o this_o distinction_n will_v not_o be_v receive_v or_o admit_v of_o against_o the_o universal_a proposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o where_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v purchase_v there_o need_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n or_o offering_n again_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n purchase_v where_o there_o be_v no_o shed_n of_o blood_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v forgiveness_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n much_o more_o than_o a_o oblation_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o in_o their_o pretend_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v no_o shed_n of_o blood_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n or_o any_o effectual_a grace_n that_o may_v procure_v we_o god_n favour_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o old_a father_n do_v never_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bloodless_a or_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n to_o make_v distinction_n thereby_o betwixt_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o sacrament_n or_o pretend_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o rather_o to_o set_v down_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n whereupon_o oecumenius_n say_v 12._o oecumen_fw-la ad_fw-la heb._n c._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v sacrifice_n without_o blood_n those_o say_v he_o of_o the_o lip_n as_o prayer_n hymn_n and_o supplication_n unto_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n which_o we_o shall_v see_v far_o better_o by_o trace_v they_o from_o age_n to_o age_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n next_o succeed_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v storm_n clem._n l._n 3._o paedag_n c._n 2._o &_o in_o storm_n we_o sacrifice_v not_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o upon_o good_a consideration_n for_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o do_v glorify_v he_o who_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o in_o sacrifice_v &_o offer_v up_o of_o ourselves_o again_o god_n will_v be_v honour_v though_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o do_v we_o honour_v he_o with_o our_o prayer_n and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n when_o we_o send_v they_o up_o into_o his_o presence_n in_o justice_n etc._n etc._n our_o altar_n then_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v attentive_a in_o prayer_n and_o have_v all_o of_o they_o one_o common_a spirit_n and_o one_o common_a voice_n etc._n etc._n again_o our_o altar_n that_o be_v one_o holy_a soul_n our_o perfume_n and_o incense_v even_o our_o prayer_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v or_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o a_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v when_o he_o say_v we_o do_v not_o sacrifice_v he_o acknowledge_v another_o manner_n of_o fashion_n namely_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o sacrifice_a of_o themselves_o unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o herein_o he_o be_v not_o behind_o with_o speak_v honourable_o of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o say_v he_o this_o be_v that_o special_a good_a grace_n whereof_o those_o be_v partaker_n which_o communicate_v therein_o in_o faith_n and_o be_v sanctify_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n ireneus_fw-la we_o have_v see_v heretofore_o how_o he_o speak_v 34._o iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 34._o and_o yet_o you_o may_v perceive_v he_o to_o deal_v more_o plain_o we_o must_v say_v he_o offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v find_v to_o acknowledge_v our_o creator_n by_o a_o pure_a and_o upright_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n by_o faith_n without_o hypocrisy_n by_o certain_a hope_n by_o fervent_a love_n offer_v unto_o he_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v that_o pure_a oblation_n which_o the_o church_n only_o do_v offer_v unto_o the_o creator_n offer_v unto_o he_o of_o his_o creature_n with_o thanksgiving_n therefore_o say_v he_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v continual_o offer_v our_o oblation_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o what_o altar_n this_o also_o he_o teach_v say_v there_o be_v a_o altar_n in_o heaven_n thither_o our_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v direct_v and_o in_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o that_o which_o saint_n john_n have_v say_v in_o the_o apocalips_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_a and_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o behold_v say_v he_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n where_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o man_n here_o then_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o of_o man_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o benefit_n by_o continual_a prayer_n as_o also_o of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o good_n which_o he_o give_v he_o and_o that_o by_o communicate_v they_o charitable_o with_o his_o brethren_n justinus_n martyr_n speak_v high_o &_o honourable_o in_o commendation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o describe_v and_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o holy_a ceremony_n whole_o &_o entire_o tryphon_n justin_n martyr_n in_o tryphon_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o all_o that_o he_o say_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o say_v i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v perfect_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n than_o the_o supplication_n and_o thanksgiving_n of_o good_a people_n and_o christian_n have_v learned_a that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o offer_v any_o other_o etc._n etc._n again_o jud._n idem_fw-la in_o exposit_n fidei_fw-la tertul._n advers_a jud._n we_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n without_o cease_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n sincere_a prayer_n and_o of_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v hear_v heretofore_o what_o tertullian_n have_v say_v upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o malachi_n but_o yet_o behold_v what_o he_o say_v further_a it_o behove_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o all_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n behold_v here_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n scapul_n idem_fw-la advers_o marc._n l._n 4._o &_o ad_fw-la scapul_n again_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o law_n do_v signify_v that_o man_n otherwise_o a_o sinner_n present_o after_o that_o he_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v offer_v a_o oblation_n in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o catholic_a that_o be_v the_o universal_a priest_n of_o the_o father_n behold_v now_o and_o see_v here_o a_o universal_a and_o only_a priest_n by_o who_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n our_o sacrifice_n and_o our_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v we_o must_v not_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a for_o it_o be_v write_v a_o
have_v no_o call_v to_o do_v it_o there_o the_o first_o book_n stay_v without_o speak_v of_o any_o sacrifice_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o second_o book_n go_v further_a juda_n say_v it_o have_v beat_v gorgias_n come_v to_o carry_v away_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o countryman_n which_o have_v be_v slay_v before_o for_o to_o bury_v they_o who_o find_v under_o the_o garment_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v slay_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n every_o man_n judge_v they_o worthy_o punish_v and_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v blot_v out_o this_o sin_n or_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o best_a copy_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v quite_o race_v out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v utter_o root_v out_o for_o this_o sin_n but_o juda_n do_v open_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o people_n this_o notable_a judgement_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v beware_v and_o keep_v themselves_o from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n he_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o twelve_o thousand_o groat_n or_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a of_o two_o thousand_o which_o he_o send_v into_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n for_o the_o sin_n simple_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v as_o that_o of_o achan_n namely_o impute_v to_o all_o in_o general_a and_o not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a 5._o biblia_fw-la impressa_fw-la madatu_fw-la council_n trident_n â—ub_fw-la sixt._n 5._o &_o clem._n 8._o missal_n in_o anniversariis_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la &_o triginta_fw-la missale_n reformatum_fw-la pii_fw-la 5._o as_o our_o adversary_n have_v corrupt_o &_o false_o turn_v the_o same_o in_o certain_a of_o their_o bibles_n and_o those_o imprint_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o as_o they_o read_v it_o as_o yet_o unto_o this_o day_n in_o their_o mass_n book_n hitherto_o according_a to_o the_o law_n josua_n 7._o deuteronomie_n 21._o that_o which_o follow_v go_v further_a that_o be_v that_o it_o pretend_v also_o that_o the_o oblation_n of_o these_o groat_n do_v serve_v for_o the_o purge_n away_o and_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o provocation_n of_o that_o sin_n commit_v by_o the_o dead_a but_o now_o we_o be_v to_o see_v how_o far_o this_o may_v make_v for_o purgatory_n it_o appear_v that_o juda_n ought_v not_o to_o believe_v or_o do_v this_o either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o example_n of_o the_o father_n or_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o custom_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o author_n himself_o give_v his_o judgement_n thereon_o show_v sufficient_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o a_o particular_a discourse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deal_v very_o honest_o and_o civil_o say_v he_o in_o discourse_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o as_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o consideration_n of_o purgatory_n but_o rather_o say_v he_o of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o the_o intention_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o prayer_n proper_o be_v that_o this_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n a_o prayer_n which_o convei_v not_o either_o good_a or_o evil_a unto_o the_o dead_a no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o paul_n for_o onesiphorus_n when_o he_o be_v alive_a ingolstadienses_fw-la 2._o tim._n 1._o ingolstadienses_fw-la the_o lord_n give_v he_o to_o find_v mercy_n with_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n for_o as_o for_o that_o which_o certain_a jesuite_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o mystical_a resurrection_n from_o sin_n and_o not_o of_o the_o actual_a there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o the_o read_n of_o the_o text_n to_o refute_v they_o it_o appear_v likewise_o by_o our_o adversary_n their_o doctrine_n that_o this_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o be_v to_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n for_o the_o sin_n according_a to_o their_o own_o distinction_n be_v mortal_a be_v idolatry_n which_o be_v treason_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n &_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n now_o purgatory_n be_v not_o for_o mortal_a sin_n again_o god_n say_v they_o do_v never_o punish_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n twice_o but_o it_o be_v say_v the_o author_n for_o this_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v be_v slay_v and_o that_o every_o man_n do_v judge_v it_o so_o wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o have_v inflict_v upon_o they_o any_o more_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v any_o purgatory_n again_o purgatory_n say_v they_o do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o the_o fault_n but_o for_o the_o punishment_n and_o notwithstanding_o judas_n do_v there_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v never_o offer_v in_o the_o law_n for_o the_o punishment_n only_o but_o for_o the_o fault_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o that_o his_o action_n he_o have_v no_o mind_n of_o purgatory_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v once_o thereof_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o author_n add_v he_o consider_v that_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o a_o true_a godly_a sort_n can_v not_o fail_v to_o find_v grace_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v say_v he_o by_o a_o parenthesis_n a_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a thought_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n far_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v namely_o that_o all_o less_o or_o more_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v free_v from_o purgatory_n but_o say_v they_o yet_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a let_v it_o be_v so_o how_o beit_v we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o evil_a argument_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v purgatory_n because_o of_o such_o prayer_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o this_o place_n can_v stand_v with_o purgatory_n that_o this_o sacrifice_n have_v no_o other_o end_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o text_n but_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o in_o the_o last_o resurrection_n he_o will_v be_v favourable_a unto_o they_o but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o matter_n judas_n do_v it_o say_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o do_v that_o we_o deny_v how_o many_o action_n do_v we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o famous_a man_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n man_n live_v by_o his_o law_n &_o not_o by_o our_o own_o example_n neither_o do_v we_o see_v in_o deed_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o example_n be_v ever_o follow_v in_o the_o church_n the_o mourning_n also_o and_o lamentation_n make_v for_o lazarus_n be_v contrary_a hereunto_o 11._o joh._n 11._o and_o as_o concern_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n do_v approve_v it_o so_o he_o do_v the_o fact_n of_o razias_n who_o murder_v himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o s._n augustine_n say_v to_o the_o donatist_n which_o will_v have_v make_v it_o a_o good_a consequent_a that_o these_o book_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v sober_o and_o the_o same_o liberty_n have_v we_o to_o answer_v our_o adversary_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n in_o a_o different_a and_o diverse_a cause_n but_o about_o the_o same_o author_n to_o be_v short_a this_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n do_v approve_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v first_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o the_o word_n and_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o as_o we_o have_v see_v do_v not_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o purgatory_n insomuch_o as_o that_o of_o so_o many_o text_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o have_v see_v they_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o perion_n to_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o leave_v they_o beside_o this_o same_o as_o be_v put_v beside_o all_o hold_n and_o proof_n in_o the_o canonical_a and_o tie_v to_o one_o only_a apocrypha_fw-la text_n and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v the_o most_o apocrypha_fw-la of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o yet_o even_o that_o can_v stand_v &_o match_n with_o purgatory_n whereupon_o we_o conclude_v here_o that_o purgatory_n have_v not_o any_o one_o foundation_n or_o ground_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o any_o one_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n where_o notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v most_o
for_o but_o approve_v o_o lord_n and_o hear_v witness_n with_o voluntariaoris_n mei_fw-la the_o free_a offering_n of_o my_o mouth_n 75._o epiphan_n count_n aerium_fw-la l._n 3._o t._n 1_o haeres_fw-la 75._o etc._n etc._n this_o argument_n be_v more_o thorough_o canuase_v and_o hot_o deal_v in_o about_o the_o year_n 500_o in_o the_o time_n of_o epiphanius_n who_o conceal_v not_o or_o hide_v the_o same_o from_o we_o but_o set_v down_o the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o this_o be_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n but_o a_o instruction_n and_o lesson_n teach_v by_o the_o mother_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o church_n aerius_n find_v himself_o offend_v at_o these_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o pass_v measure_n he_o put_v forth_o this_o question_n wherefore_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o decease_a repeat_v and_o recite_v after_o their_o death_n and_o to_o what_o end_n do_v prayer_n serve_v for_o those_o that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o suffer_v for_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n here_o very_o be_v a_o place_n to_o answer_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n that_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v hence_o without_o have_v satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n be_v relieve_v by_o such_o suffrage_n etc._n etc._n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n what_o do_v epiphanius_n presuppose_v and_o set_v down_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n very_o even_o the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o such_o as_o the_o live_a pray_v for_o be_v and_o live_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o by_o these_o prayer_n such_o as_o be_v as_o yet_o travel_v this_o worldly_a pilgrimage_n do_v witness_n their_o hope_n s._n chrysostome_n have_v speak_v of_o these_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a with_o great_a advantage_n than_o any_o other_o for_o that_o which_o tertullian_n have_v call_v custom_n epiphanius_n a_o decree_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v call_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o he_o be_v confute_v in_o one_o word_n by_o s._n jerome_n and_o s._n gregory_n who_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v no_o other_o prayer_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o service_n than_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n when_o as_o he_o believe_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n nay_o very_o but_o rather_o for_o they_o which_o be_v with_o christ_n hebr._n chrysost_n hom_n 3_o ad_fw-la philip._n idem_n hom_n 4._o ad_fw-la hebr._n they_o be_v say_v he_o with_o their_o king_n not_o any_o more_o behold_v he_o as_o in_o a_o mirror_n no_o long_o look_v up_o unto_o he_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n but_o face_n to_o face_n for_o else_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o flame_a lamp_n but_o that_o we_o bear_v these_o glorious_a champion_n company_n home_o to_o their_o house_n after_o their_o combat_n finish_v and_o accomplish_v as_o also_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o hymn_n but_o that_o we_o glorify_v god_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o that_o he_o have_v crown_v the_o decease_a that_o he_o have_v set_v he_o at_o liberty_n from_o all_o grief_n and_o anguish_n and_o that_o he_o keep_v he_o now_o even_o with_o himself_o these_o than_o be_v all_o of_o they_o nothing_o else_o but_o action_n of_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v and_o if_o thou_o mark_v what_o thou_o sing_v at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v conuertere_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la in_o requiem_n tuam_fw-la fly_v o_o my_o soul_n into_o thy_o rest_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v gracious_o with_o thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v the_o evil_a &_o wicked_a person_n because_o that_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o etc._n etc._n 61._o idem_fw-la hom_n 70_o ad_fw-la antioch_n in_o math._n hom_n 32_o in_o joh._n 61._o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o faithful_a die_a say_v he_o shall_v take_v his_o flight_n up_o into_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o angel_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o be_v find_v even_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o funeral_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o liturgy_n which_o they_o object_n so_o much_o unto_o we_o shall_v so_o much_o the_o more_o confirm_v they_o in_o this_o point_n that_o of_o saint_n basil_n remember_v those_o o_o lord_n which_o sleep_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n will_v he_o in_o their_o conscience_n call_v purgatory_n a_o sleep_n and_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o live_n he_o say_v for_o their_o salvation_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o dead_a for_o their_o rest_n and_o ease_v of_o their_o soul_n in_o a_o clear_a and_o light_a place_n far_o and_o free_a from_o weep_v and_o wail_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o chrysostome_n the_o office_n of_o milan_n attribute_v to_o saint_n ambrose_n for_o they_o say_v it_o which_o have_v go_v before_o we_o with_o the_o ensign_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o sleep_n the_o sleep_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o which_o they_o attribute_v unto_o saint_n james_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o all_o such_o as_o have_v embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n from_o abel_n for_o the_o patriarch_n apostle_n prophet_n martyr_n as_o also_o for_o the_o virgin_n marie_n who_o he_o call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a and_o pure_a etc._n etc._n and_o which_o among_o they_o be_v he_o that_o will_v say_v that_o she_o be_v in_o purgatory_n but_o after_o all_o saint_n jerome_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v cut_v off_o all_o quite_o and_o clean_o that_o out_o of_o this_o world_n we_o receive_v no_o help_n aid_n or_o comfort_n either_o by_o the_o counsel_n or_o prayer_n one_o of_o another_o and_o this_o be_v cite_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n in_o the_o decree_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o mass_n use_v at_o this_o day_n 2._o hierony_n apud_fw-la grat._n c_o 20._o in_o praesenti_fw-la 13._o q_o 2._o which_o on_o the_o contrary_n pray_v not_o for_o the_o delivery_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n but_o out_o of_o hell_n from_o the_o dark_a lake_n from_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o from_o eternal_a pain_n and_o that_o not_o for_o the_o time_n present_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v as_o likewise_o that_o that_o which_o be_v read_v of_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o which_o sleep_v the_o sleep_n of_o peace_n and_o which_o rest_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o old_a mass_n book_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v write_v with_o hand_n but_o add_v only_o after_o that_o the_o mass_n have_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o hard_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v a_o lie_n against_o the_o truth_n they_o reply_v and_o what_o then_o be_v the_o end_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a job_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a orig._n l._n 3._o in_o job_n we_o can_v better_o sound_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o then_o by_o the_o line_n of_o the_o father_n themselves_o which_o do_v practice_v it_o origen_n allege_v two_o reason_n we_o celebrate_v say_v he_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o rest_n partly_o to_o rejoice_v for_o that_o they_o be_v place_v in_o refrigerio_fw-la at_o their_o ease_n partly_o for_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o even_o we_o that_o be_v still_o live_v a_o good_a end_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n this_o then_o be_v proper_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o live_n and_o not_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o dead_a saint_n denis_n wherefore_o say_v he_o do_v the_o minister_n pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v the_o dead_a hierar_fw-it diony_n c._n 7._o eccles_n hierar_fw-it and_o place_v he_o in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o live_n for_o see_v that_o every_o man_n be_v there_o handle_v according_a to_o his_o life_n and_o that_o he_o have_v now_o end_v the_o same_o what_o can_v such_o prayer_n prevail_v and_o help_v he_o here_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o this_o be_v to_o free_v he_o out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n but_o in_o deed_n what_o be_v his_o answer_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o good_a and_o virtuous_a man_n do_v never_o fail_v of_o their_o fruit_n that_o god_n render_v to_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o their_o work_n but_o in_o such_o sort_n notwithstanding_o as_o that_o he_o blot_v out_o their_o spot_n and_o imperfection_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n than_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o rigour_n and_o severity_n of_o purgatory_n that_o although_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o the_o faithful_a be_v already_o effect_v and_o fulfil_v that_o yet_o the_o minister_n do_v
crave_v the_o same_o of_o god_n for_o three_o reason_n first_o to_o show_v himself_o desirous_a according_a to_o christian_a unity_n that_o gift_n and_o good_a thing_n may_v be_v bestow_v upon_o other_o even_o as_o he_o will_v wish_v or_o desire_v they_o for_o himself_o second_o to_o confirm_v and_o assure_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o be_v present_a of_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o those_o that_o fall_v a_o sleep_n that_o be_v to_o say_v die_v in_o he_o and_o three_o to_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o charge_n which_o be_v give_v he_o from_o god_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v in_o admit_v and_o receive_v of_o some_o and_o reject_v of_o other_o some_o by_o his_o testimony_n as_o if_o he_o convey_v and_o carry_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o his_o prayer_n out_o of_o this_o life_n into_o that_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n for_o this_o prayer_n be_v wont_v of_o old_a time_n to_o be_v say_v at_o the_o lay_n of_o they_o into_o the_o earth_n s._n ambrose_n give_v we_o other_o reason_n grief_n and_o sorrow_n say_v he_o be_v oftentimes_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o grieve_v and_o in_o good_a affection_n there_o be_v likewise_o a_o certain_a pleasure_n in_o weep_v but_o we_o content_a and_o satisfy_v ourselves_o in_o some_o manner_n by_o speak_v of_o he_o who_o we_o have_v lose_v etc._n etc._n what_o other_o thing_n can_v he_o say_v of_o such_o as_o he_o witness_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n and_o by_o consequent_a live_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o math._n nilus_n de_fw-fr purgatorio_fw-la chrysost_n hom_n 4._o ad_fw-la hebr._n &_o hom_n 70._o ad_fw-la antioch_n hom_n 22._o in_o act._n hom_n 33._o in_o math._n saint_n chrysostome_n make_v two_o order_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o one_o die_v in_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o other_o not_o so_o and_o he_o find_v it_o good_a to_o pray_v both_o for_o the_o one_o and_o for_o the_o other_o but_o for_o the_o one_o at_o the_o altar_n but_o not_o so_o for_o the_o other_o and_o these_o prayer_n say_v he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o feign_a thing_n or_o counterfeit_n pageant_n but_o full_a of_o efficacy_n let_v we_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o efficacy_n be_v it_o a_o purgatory_n or_o purge_a efficacy_n nay_o not_o so_o for_o the_o grecian_n say_v that_o he_o never_o believe_v it_o neither_o yet_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o say_v he_o thou_o call_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o singer_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v comfort_v thou_o and_o honour_v the_o decease_a acrium_fw-la idem_fw-la hom_n 3._o ad_fw-la philip._n hom_n 69._o ad_fw-la antioc_n hom_n 41._o ad_fw-la corinth_n 61._o in_o joh._n 21._o in_o act._n greg._n contr_n l._n 4_o dialog_n c._n 44._o bonaventur_fw-la in_o 4._o sen._n 46._o d_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 75._o idem_fw-la advers_o acrium_fw-la we_o come_v and_o discourse_n like_o philosopher_n of_o the_o resurrection_n instruct_v all_o such_o as_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v overtake_v by_o the_o death_n of_o their_o kinsfolk_n to_o bear_v out_o the_o same_o stout_o and_o undaunt_o when_o it_o shall_v happen_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o one_o press_v he_o further_o these_o prayer_n and_o alm_n say_v he_o serve_v for_o they_o that_o be_v save_v as_o a_o increase_n of_o their_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o damn_a to_o the_o mitigate_a of_o their_o pain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n to_o the_o work_n of_o a_o full_a deliverance_n now_o i_o will_v know_v if_o saint_n gregory_n the_o schoolman_n or_o our_o adversary_n do_v approve_v this_o epiphanius_n do_v what_o he_o can_v against_o aerius_n to_o rid_v he_o out_o of_o doubt_n and_o to_o leer_v his_o entangle_a mind_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n have_v be_v a_o fit_a reply_n and_o for_o his_o purpose_n to_o have_v full_o satisfy_v aerius_n who_o do_v so_o press_v and_o urge_v he_o for_o say_v he_o if_o these_o pruier_n profit_v a_o wicked_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n deserve_v after_o death_n be_v there_o any_o evil_a and_o wicked_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n will_v let_v to_o do_v either_o against_o god_n or_o man_n be_v assure_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o have_v certain_a prayer_n offer_v for_o he_o after_o his_o death_n but_o epiphanius_n say_v rather_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o these_o prayer_n be_v not_o that_o but_o first_o that_o those_o that_o be_v live_v may_v be_v admonish_v that_o those_o that_o depart_v hence_o well_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o live_v with_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d paul_n ad_fw-la cor._n 2.3.5_o nazianz._n in_o hom_n de_fw-fr caesario_n quem_fw-la vocat_fw-la primitias_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rest_v confirm_v in_o the_o resurrection_n second_o that_o they_o which_o pray_v for_o their_o brethren_n reap_v this_o consolation_n that_o they_o be_v away_o from_o they_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o time_n of_o a_o journey_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o follow_v that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v and_o nazianzene_n have_v learn_v of_o he_o to_o sojourn_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o that_o expound_v this_o pilgrimage_n of_o purgatory_n can_v shift_v themselves_o from_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o that_o the_o church_n do_v prey_n for_o they_o by_o name_n which_o be_v already_o receive_v up_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n three_o they_o pray_v also_o say_v he_o for_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n that_o thereby_o the_o faith_n full_a may_v daily_o learn_v to_o make_v difference_n betwixt_o christ_n a_o man_n and_o all_o other_o man_n because_o he_o possess_v eternal_a joy_n of_o himself_o but_o all_o other_o by_o he_o how_o just_a and_o righteous_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o to_o conclude_v withal_o upon_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o absurdity_n that_o aerius_n do_v allege_v 75._o epiphan_n count_n acrium_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 1_o haeres_fw-la 75._o what_o shall_v this_o prove_v to_o be_v if_o thereby_o all_o fault_n and_o offence_n be_v abolish_v he_o answer_v he_o that_o we_o must_v not_o think_v notwithstanding_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o total_a sum_n of_o crime_n be_v blot_v out_o without_o any_o further_o declare_v how_o far_o this_o abolishment_n do_v stretch_v our_o adversary_n do_v here_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o guess_v what_o he_o will_v say_v that_o small_a sin_n and_o not_o great_a and_o heinous_a crime_n be_v there_o blot_v out_o and_o we_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o schoolman_n will_v not_o allow_v it_o they_o and_o we_o also_o do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v more_o seemly_a to_o rest_v and_o stay_v ourselves_o where_o he_o have_v rest_v see_v he_o will_v not_o say_v any_o more_o but_o conceal_v the_o rest_n and_o in_o deed_n cassander_n in_o his_o advice_n to_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n missae_fw-la cassand_n in_o consult_v c._n de_fw-fr iterat_fw-la missae_fw-la though_o hold_v party_n with_o our_o adversary_n do_v free_o confess_v that_o until_o this_o day_n it_o be_v never_o agree_v upon_o in_o the_o old_a church_n after_o what_o manner_n these_o prayer_n do_v profit_v those_o which_o be_v dead_a neither_o yet_o what_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o which_o they_o pray_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a testimony_n of_o charity_n towards_o the_o decease_a and_o a_o profession_n of_o that_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o that_o also_o of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v saint_n augustine_n remain_v who_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v more_o favourable_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o behold_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o yield_v he_o pray_v for_o his_o mother_n though_o presuppose_v she_o to_o be_v already_o in_o heaven_n prayer_n then_o for_o the_o dead_a be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o he_o use_v it_o do_v not_o presuppose_v any_o purgatory_n of_o the_o call_n to_o memory_n and_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v make_v at_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 9_o august_n de_fw-fr civit_n dci_o l._n c._n 9_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n he_o deliver_v this_o as_o a_o occasion_n that_o it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o communion_n that_o even_o the_o dead_a have_v in_o the_o church_n who_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o though_o they_o reign_v already_o with_o christ_n and_o be_v absent_a from_o this_o life_n again_o that_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o decease_a may_v receive_v this_o consolation_n that_o they_o which_o be_v asleep_a in_o christ_n how_o infirm_a and_o weak_a so_o ever_o be_v not_o exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o from_o his_o kingdom_n but_o
own_o son_n as_o in_o deed_n they_o draw_v lot_n for_o two_o but_o and_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o we_o yet_o let_v they_o at_o the_o least_o believe_v their_o own_o writer_n cardinal_n hugo_n say_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v tribe_n as_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n have_v and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o expound_v this_o word_n esay_n 4._o lyranus_fw-la et_fw-la invocetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n quia_fw-la vocati_fw-la sunt_fw-la because_o they_o be_v call_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o jacob_n and_o be_v become_v head_n of_o two_o tribe_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o own_o child_n the_o annotation_n also_o of_o their_o fonseca_n upon_o caietan_n this_o be_v a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n familiar_o use_v of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o name_n of_o this_o man_n be_v call_v upon_o by_o that_o man_n when_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o that_o man_n be_v call_v by_o this_o man_n name_n and_o thereupon_o he_o allege_v the_o four_o of_o esay_n and_o daniel_n 9_o let_v they_o also_o remember_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n how_o that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o limb_n that_o in_o the_o limb_n they_o do_v not_o see_v god_n neither_o by_o consequent_a know_v the_o affair_n of_o man_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v by_o their_o own_o say_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o learning_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o allege_v this_o place_n eliphaz_n say_v to_o job_n 5._o job_n 5._o call_v now_o and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o turn_v thyself_o unto_o some_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n which_o place_n other_o expositor_n do_v read_v with_o a_o interrogative_n point_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o text_n be_v that_o no_o man_n when_o he_o be_v chastise_v of_o god_n can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v any_o wrong_a or_o injustice_n see_v he_o have_v find_v as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o matter_n of_o reprehension_n even_o in_o his_o angel_n and_o how_o much_o more_o say_v he_o in_o they_o which_o dwell_v in_o these_o house_n of_o clay_n etc._n etc._n and_o thereupon_o he_o add_v cast_v thy_o eye_n round_o about_o and_o see_v if_o thou_o can_v find_v any_o among_o the_o most_o holy_a who_o have_v be_v punish_v causeless_o but_o and_o if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o by_o saint_n the_o angel_n be_v understand_v beside_o that_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o text_n it_o be_v as_o quick_o deny_v as_o affirm_v and_o such_o figure_n do_v not_o prove_v or_o conclude_v any_o thing_n but_o and_o if_o they_o simple_o take_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o saint_n than_o so_o much_o the_o less_o see_v that_o they_o in_o the_o limb_n can_v neither_o hear_v norse_o according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o certain_o s._n jerome_n if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o commentary_n be_v not_o advise_v of_o this_o doctrine_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o three_o handle_v this_o verse_n by_o name_n in_o the_o psalm_n say_v cocleus_n it_o be_v say_v 32._o psal_n 32._o pro_fw-la hac_fw-la orab_n ad_fw-la te_fw-la omnis_fw-la sanctus_fw-la the_o hebrew_n say_v for_o this_o shall_v every_o holy_a man_n pray_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o chaldie_n for_o this_o shall_v every_o good_a man_n pray_v unto_o thou_o in_o time_n convenient_a that_o be_v because_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v they_o which_o confess_v their_o fault_n and_o so_o s._n paul_n herself_o do_v expound_v it_o roman_n 4._o but_o in_o every_o place_n where_o they_o find_v the_o name_n saint_n there_o they_o will_v find_v invocation_n or_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n 32._o august_n hieronym_n &_o theodor._n in_o psal_n 32._o but_o without_o any_o long_o stay_v upon_o the_o matter_n sant_n augustine_n entreat_v upon_o this_o place_n say_v every_o holy_a man_n shall_v pray_v unto_o thou_o because_o of_o impiety_n and_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o thou_o forgive_v they_o and_o otherwise_o no_o holy_a man_n will_v pray_v unto_o thou_o and_o when_o in_o due_a and_o conenient_a time_n when_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v come_v when_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v manifete_v when_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n shall_v have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v speak_v say_v he_o of_o all_o christian_n of_o saint_n paul_n himself_o who_o be_v prick_v with_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o law_n cry_v unto_o god_n wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n saint_n jerome_n say_v the_o saint_n do_v pray_v in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o see_v the_o most_o holy_a be_v not_o exempt_v now_o be_v the_o convenient_a time_n for_o to_o obtain_v theodoret_n in_o like_a manner_n i_o will_v not_o pray_v unto_o thou_o alone_o for_o my_o impiety_n but_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thou_o shall_v make_v the_o same_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o see_v say_v he_o that_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n cant._n haimo_fw-la in_o psal_n 32._o bernard_n serm_n 73._o in_o cant._n the_o faithful_a by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n shall_v praise_v god_n by_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n haimo_fw-it the_o remission_n of_o iniquity_n be_v good_a and_o for_o the_o obtain_n thereof_o every_o holy_a man_n will_v pray_v unto_o thou_o in_o a_o time_n convenient_a that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o life_n in_o which_o alone_a prayer_n can_v obtain_v the_o same_o saint_n bernard_n for_o this_o say_v he_o etc._n etc._n see_v say_v he_o that_o the_o saint_n have_v need_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o mercy_n they_o be_v nothing_o able_a to_o trust_v and_o lean_a to_o their_o own_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o pro_fw-la hac_fw-la orabit_fw-la o_fw-la misericors_fw-la etc._n etc._n archiep._n idem_fw-la in_o ep_n ad_fw-la henric._n senens_fw-la archiep._n every_o saint_n whosoever_o say_v he_o shall_v pray_v unto_o thou_o o_o most_o merciful_a father_n for_o his_o iniquity_n become_v a_o humble_a suitor_n for_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o saint_n for_o that_o he_o consent_v not_o unto_o it_o in_o that_o be_v delight_v and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o cardinal_n hugo_n say_v for_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n have_v need_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o a_o convenient_a time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o present_a life_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v labour_v while_o it_o be_v day_n etc._n etc._n far_o enough_o off_o then_o from_o the_o exposition_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o saint_n decease_v do_v pray_v for_o us._n and_o lyranus_fw-la follow_v saint_n jerome_n cardinal_n caietanus_n and_o arias_n montanus_n translate_v it_o super_fw-la hac_fw-la not_o pro_fw-la hac_fw-la that_o be_v say_v caietanus_n that_o every_o saint_n shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n for_o to_o obtain_v the_o bless_a favour_n of_o his_o divine_a righteousness_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v no_o question_n then_o of_o pray_v for_o another_o in_o a_o other_o life_n and_o as_o little_a proof_n be_v there_o to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o psalm_n 121._o 121._o psalm_n 121._o i_o have_v lift_v say_v david_n my_o eye_n towards_o the_o mountain_n from_o whence_o succour_n shall_v come_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o hill_n they_o will_v understand_v the_o saint_n this_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o by_o these_o hill_n some_o understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o saint_n augustine_n other_o the_o heaven_n as_o euthymius_n some_o the_o saint_n as_o caâ—siodorus_n of_o such_o sort_n of_o speak_v there_o follow_v no_o good_a argument_n but_o let_v we_o take_v they_o in_o whatsoever_o sense_n they_o will_n if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n in_o the_o limb_n and_o therefore_o in_o vain_a &_o for_o that_o purpose_n they_o have_v more_o need_n to_o have_v cast_v down_o then_o to_o have_v lift_v up_o their_o eye_n but_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o least_o have_v consider_v what_o follow_v my_o succour_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o then_o not_o from_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o creature_n be_v they_o never_o so_o high_a and_o eminent_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o saint_n augustine_n say_v no_o man_n can_v understand_v by_o these_o mountain_n great_a personage_n 121._o august_n in_o psal_n 121._o
story_n be_v that_o judas_n to_o encourage_v his_o soldier_n be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o enter_v into_o a_o great_a fight_n acquaint_v they_o with_o this_o vision_n that_o have_v appear_v unto_o he_o but_o either_o it_o be_v a_o real_a action_n or_o a_o likeness_n and_o representation_n only_o if_o it_o be_v real_a and_o in_o deed_n where_o be_v then_o their_o limb_n become_v for_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o in_o the_o limb_n they_o can_v make_v no_o intercession_n neither_o be_v invocate_v if_o representative_a or_o figurative_a then_o let_v they_o hear_v the_o exposition_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n 15._o gloss_n in_o 2._o machab._n c._n 15._o that_o in_o onias_n be_v represent_v the_o order_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o in_o jeremias_n the_o prophetical_a order_n and_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o jesus_n christ_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o who_o moses_n have_v say_v i_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o you_o a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o i_o of_o who_o s._n john_n likewise_o say_v if_o we_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o god_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n baruch_n 3.14_o baruch_n 3.14_o 3._o it_o be_v say_v lord_n hear_v now_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o israel_n and_o of_o their_o child_n which_o have_v sin_v before_o thou_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v whether_o this_o word_n dead_a be_v take_v for_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o deed_n or_o else_o for_o a_o people_n bring_v unto_o such_o a_o extremity_n as_o do_v threaten_v death_n unto_o they_o every_o moment_n now_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o latter_a for_o it_o say_v we_o perish_v &_o be_v destroy_v for_o ever_o but_o let_v we_o take_v it_o according_a to_o their_o own_o sense_n lyranus_fw-la give_v they_o the_o repulse_n &_o overthrow_n he_o speak_v say_v he_o of_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o patriarch_n &_o the_o prophet_n have_v make_v while_o they_o live_v for_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o their_o posterity_n and_o their_o opinion_n also_o of_o the_o limb_n do_v debar_v they_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o place_n in_o their_o own_o sense_n but_o what_o agreement_n have_v this_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o live_a saint_n with_o that_o of_o the_o dead_a those_o be_v command_v with_o promise_n to_o be_v hear_v these_o not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o subject_a unto_o that_o great_a woe_n so_o oftentimes_o repeat_v woe_n to_o they_o which_o add_v thereunto_o saint_n paul_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o ship_n he_o pray_v also_o the_o roman_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o but_o do_v he_o allow_v they_o to_o call_v upon_o or_o to_o pray_v for_o aid_n unto_o he_o or_o do_v he_o himself_o invocate_v the_o roman_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o from_o these_o mutual_a prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v live_v rise_v up_o to_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v dead_a what_o shall_v let_v we_o then_o but_o that_o from_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a we_o shall_v descend_v by_o consequent_a to_o the_o invocate_a and_o adore_v of_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a to_o make_v vow_n and_o offer_v up_o our_o oblation_n unto_o they_o to_o erect_v and_o build_v church_n and_o altar_n in_o honour_n of_o they_o to_o burn_v sacrifice_n and_o incense_n unto_o they_o and_o final_o to_o revive_v the_o whole_a mass_n of_o paganism_n for_o they_o which_o be_v as_o yet_o upon_o earth_n as_o we_o have_v already_o do_v for_o they_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o that_o which_o they_o can_v say_v as_o well_o for_o the_o invocation_n as_o for_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n chap._n xii_o that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v not_o any_o foundation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o allege_v that_o s._n paul_n ordain_v 4._o 1._o tim._n 2._o rom._n 15._o collos_n 4._o that_o intercession_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n for_o all_o man_n that_o he_o pray_v the_o roman_n and_o colossian_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o he_o hope_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o s._n james_n say_v pray_v you_o one_o for_o a_o other_o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n what_o be_v all_o these_o place_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n live_v and_o not_o of_o the_o saint_n decease_v whereupon_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n further_o to_o be_v infer_v than_o what_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n among_o the_o live_n and_o from_o which_o there_o will_v not_o any_o old_a writer_n be_v find_v to_o gather_v the_o invocate_a of_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o we_o see_v that_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o other_o life_n 16._o luk._n 16._o pray_v abraham_n that_o his_o punishment_n may_v be_v mitigate_v and_o why_o not_o as_o well_o here_o below_o what_o manner_n of_o argument_n be_v this_o conclude_v that_o what_o be_v do_v in_o hell_n may_v be_v do_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o that_o what_o the_o damn_a do_v the_o same_o also_o may_v the_o faithful_a do_v and_o what_o divinity_n be_v this_o borrow_v from_o the_o damn_a from_o the_o damn_a feel_v in_o themselves_o the_o unappeasible_a wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v he_o otherwise_o then_o as_o a_o angry_a judge_n for_o we_o which_o have_v access_n unto_o his_o throne_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v both_o the_o porter_n and_o the_o gate_n which_o be_v lead_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n and_o what_o wilful_a blindness_n be_v it_o to_o oppose_v unto_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o scripture_n outward_a darkness_n to_o the_o intercession_n of_o our_o lord_n full_a of_o power_n and_o efficacy_n a_o parabolicall_a prayer_n of_o a_o wicked_a rich_a man_n repel_v and_o cast_v off_o by_o abraham_n for_o the_o impertinency_n thereof_o and_o no_o less_o impertinent_a and_o far_o from_o the_o purpose_n be_v those_o place_n elsewhere_o 27.47_o math._n 27.47_o as_o that_o of_o the_o cry_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n eli_n eli_n my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o soldier_n have_v think_v that_o he_o have_v call_v for_o elias_n let_v we_o see_v say_v they_o if_o he_o will_v come_v this_o be_v then_o say_v they_o a_o familiar_a thing_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o saint_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o confute_v it_o if_o they_o have_v any_o shame_n to_o allege_v it_o for_o what_o be_v this_o to_o learn_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pilat_n soldier_n the_o faith_n of_o israel_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v in_o garrison_n in_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v hear_v speech_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o one_o elias_n that_o shall_v come_v at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v train_v up_o in_o paganism_n to_o pray_v unto_o as_o many_o god_n as_o they_o can_v dream_v of_o or_o devise_n to_o hold_v for_o god_n all_o those_o from_o who_o they_o expect_v any_o good_a or_o fear_v any_o evil_a which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o tongue_n do_v suppose_v that_o our_o lord_n call_v for_o elias_n s._n jerome_n upon_o this_o place_n i_o think_v that_o they_o be_v the_o roman_a soldier_n who_o understand_v not_o the_o property_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o thereupon_o do_v think_v that_o he_o have_v invocate_v or_o call_v elias_n but_o if_o we_o understand_v and_o take_v they_o to_o have_v be_v jew_n than_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o their_o ordinary_a practice_n to_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o the_o lord_n accuse_v he_o of_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o thereby_o drive_v to_o pray_v unto_o elias_n and_o the_o gloze_v and_o caietanus_n have_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n in_o s._n john_n 5._o thank_v not_o say_v our_o lord_n unto_o the_o pharisy_n that_o i_o be_o to_o accuse_v you_o unto_o my_o father_n 5.45_o john_n 5.45_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o have_v your_o hope_n he_o it_o be_v that_o will_v accuse_v you_o thereupon_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o moses_n take_v the_o matter_n upon_o he_o before_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o accuse_v or_o defend_v they_o and_o still_o they_o forget_v that_o this_o duty_n can_v not_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o limb_n whereas_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a enough_o to_o those_o that_o have_v any_o eye_n moses_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n do_v accuse_v we_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o we_o when_o we_o infringe_v and_o break_v it_o when_o
we_o reject_v and_o cast_v of_o that_o which_o it_o offer_v we_o and_o particular_o it_o condemn_v the_o pharisy_n for_o that_o they_o deny_v christ_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n moses_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o same_o doctrine_n do_v justify_v we_o work_v with_o we_o unto_o salvation_n when_o we_o embrace_v christ_n at_o who_o it_o altogether_o aim_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v afterward_o if_o you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v also_o believe_v i_o for_o it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o 5.39_o john_n 5.39_o and_o the_o pharisy_n hope_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o doctrine_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o former_a time_n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n by_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n abraham_n answer_v the_o rich_a man_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n not_o moses_n in_o the_o flesh_n not_o moses_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o moses_n as_o likewise_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o doctrine_n what_o shall_v then_o the_o question_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o moses_n do_v here_o origen_n to_o believe_v moses_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o writing_n and_o work_n of_o moses_n 8._o orig_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la from_o l._n 4_o c._n 4._o basill_n de_fw-fr spir_z sanct_n c._n 14._o cirill_n in_o joh._n l_o 3_o c._n 8._o and_o by_o consequent_a to_o be_v accuse_v by_o moses_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o law_n give_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o moses_n s._n basill_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o understand_v under_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n cyril_n more_o clear_o entreat_v upon_o this_o place_n when_o as_o say_v he_o all_o other_o do_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o moses_n law_n alone_o do_v suffice_v to_o condemn_v the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o jew_n cardinal_n hugo_n moses_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o scripture_n or_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n caietanus_n go_v yet_o further_o 5._o caiet_fw-mi in_o joh._n c._n 5._o the_o jew_n be_v accuse_v by_o moses_n for_o that_o his_o writing_n declare_v they_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n in_o not_o believe_v in_o jesus_n the_o jew_n also_o be_v say_v to_o hope_v in_o moses_n because_o they_o general_o hope_v in_o the_o promise_v contain_v in_o the_o say_a writing_n but_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o same_o jesus_n in_o the_o 2._o peter_n 1.15_o i_o be_o say_v he_o short_o to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o my_o tabernacle_n as_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v declare_v unto_o i_o 1.15_o 2._o pet._n 1.15_o but_o i_o will_v do_v my_o endeavour_n that_o after_o my_o departure_n also_o you_o may_v continual_o call_v to_o mind_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v piety_n charity_n brotherly_a love_n etc._n etc._n here_o they_o affirm_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v by_o his_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n but_o we_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v by_o his_o diligence_n in_o instruct_v they_o well_o before_o that_o he_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v as_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n by_o continual_o bring_v it_o to_o their_o remembrance_n and_o the_o text_n be_v very_o clear_a and_o plain_a for_o the_o same_o for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v dabo_fw-la operam_fw-la post_fw-la obitum_fw-la meum_fw-la ut_fw-la possitis_fw-la but_o ut_fw-la possitis_fw-la post_fw-la obitum_fw-la meum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v have_v care_n that_o after_o my_o death_n you_o may_v remember_v yourselves_o and_o not_o i_o will_v have_v care_n after_o â—y_a death_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o follow_v teach_v it_o for_o we_o have_v not_o teach_v you_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o fable_n etc._n etc._n the_o gloze_v say_v jnterim_n dum_fw-la venio_fw-la dabo_fw-la operam_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v i_o will_v give_v order_n or_o i_o will_v do_v my_o endeavour_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o the_o allege_v of_o oecumenius_n say_v that_o certain_a will_v collect_v hereof_o by_o the_o figure_n call_v hyperbaton_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o long_a draught_n of_o word_n the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n it_o have_v be_v their_o duty_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o have_v add_v that_o which_o follow_v that_o other_o which_o handle_v the_o same_o more_o simple_o do_v understand_v it_o thus_o that_o whereas_o he_o so_o careful_o labour_v to_o imprint_v this_o doctrine_n in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o he_o doubt_v they_o to_o be_v egnorant_a but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v abide_v the_o more_o firm_a after_o his_o death_n 1._o caiet_fw-mi 2._o pet._n 1._o at_o the_o least_o they_o shall_v have_v hold_v themselves_o to_o caietanus_n i_o will_v give_v order_n that_o be_v in_o my_o life_n time_n that_o you_o may_v have_v after_o my_o death_n book_n which_o may_v put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o apocalips_n 5._o 1.8_o apocal._n 1.8_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n have_v harp_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o viol_n of_o gold_n full_a of_o perfume_n which_o be_v say_v s._n john_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v employ_v as_o intercessor_n for_o us._n now_o it_o be_v not_o call_v in_o question_n whether_o they_o pray_v or_o praise_n god_n or_o no_o but_o if_o they_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o particular_o and_o by_o name_n pray_v unto_o they_o for_o and_o again_o if_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o employ_v they_o for_o intercessor_n with_o god_n for_o us._n and_o this_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o praise_v god_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o prayer_n without_o any_o further_o guess_v of_o it_o do_v follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n for_o thou_o have_v buy_v and_o purchase_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o tribe_n and_o language_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o not_o to_o employ_v their_o merit_n with_o god_n for_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o of_o the_o lamb_n but_o rather_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n employ_v for_o themselves_o and_o that_o make_v yet_o less_o for_o they_o 8.3_o apocal._n 8.3_o which_o they_o further_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o fore_a part_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n where_o the_o angel_n stand_v before_o the_o altar_n with_o a_o censor_n of_o gold_n wherein_o there_o be_v many_o perfume_n give_v unto_o he_o either_o to_o offer_v up_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n or_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a to_o add_v it_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o gold_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n for_o this_o angel_n say_v their_o gloze_v be_v christ_n himself_o offer_v unto_o god_n his_o father_n the_o petition_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v to_o he_o for_o his_o sake_n s._n apocal._n ambros_n aug._n primus_fw-la &_o andraeas_n caes_n in_o apocal._n ambrose_n expound_v this_o whole_a place_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n every_o man_n in_o his_o age_n that_o christ_n open_v then_o the_o book_n when_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o manife_v unto_o they_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n when_o they_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o meditation_n of_o his_o mystery_n and_o by_o consequent_a be_v humble_v in_o themselves_o that_o these_o odour_n be_v their_o prayer_n whereof_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v let_v my_o prayer_n ascend_v up_o unto_o thou_o as_o the_o perfume_n of_o incense_n etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o the_o eight_o chapter_n he_o take_v christ_n for_o the_o angel_n 8._o ambros_n in_o apocal_a c_o 8._o the_o church_n for_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n and_o make_v many_o sort_n of_o incensing_n &_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o say_v he_o the_o faithful_a prey_n when_o they_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o give_v alm_n when_o they_o forgive_v their_o neighbour_n when_o they_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 8_o august_n primus_fw-la andr._n caesar_n thom._n aquin._n in_o apoc._n c._n 5._o l._n 8_o and_o not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v dead_a for_o we_o or_o of_o we_o pray_v to_o they_o and_o as_o little_a in_o s._n augustine_n primasius_n andreas_n bb._n of_o caesarea_n thomas_n
which_o be_v with_o god_n have_v not_o any_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o for_o certain_a we_o get_v as_o much_o advantage_n at_o the_o least_o 4._o joh._n 4._o against_o our_o adversary_n as_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o samaritan_o that_o we_o worship_v that_o which_o we_o know_v even_o god_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n they_o worship_v that_o which_o they_o know_v not_o namely_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o invocate_a of_o who_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n deliver_v or_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o same_o but_o they_o will_v derive_v and_o fetch_v it_o from_o certain_a place_n apply_v the_o consutation_n of_o certain_a place_n wrongful_o apply_v as_o consequent_o follow_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o these_o be_v now_o to_o be_v examine_v of_o us._n for_o say_v they_o those_o which_o live_v here_o pray_v unto_o god_n one_o for_o a_o other_o and_o do_v use_v the_o prayer_n one_o of_o a_o other_o unto_o god_n wherefore_o shall_v such_o as_o live_v in_o heaven_n above_o less_o perform_v the_o same_o for_o such_o as_o be_v live_v here_o below_o and_o those_o below_o make_v less_o use_n of_o such_o as_o be_v abide_v on_o high_a the_o odds_n and_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v furnish_v we_o with_o store_n of_o answer_n and_o first_o we_o have_v a_o express_a commandment_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o a_o other_o here_o below_o and_o a_o promise_n accompany_v the_o commandment_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o blessing_n when_o these_o our_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o faith_n which_o fall_v out_o contrary_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o piety_n and_o service_n of_o god_n exercise_v without_o any_o foundation_n in_o his_o word_n for_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v a_o uncertain_a work_n and_o therefore_o without_o faith_n and_o therefore_o also_o sin_n and_o by_o consequent_a displease_v unto_o god_n second_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v inflame_v with_o charity_n towards_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v doubt_n of_o their_o hearty_a desire_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o same_o as_o unto_o the_o body_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o every_o particular_a as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o for_o their_o salvation_n and_o to_o proceed_v thus_o far_o be_v not_o beyond_o the_o bond_n of_o piety_n so_o that_o a_o man_n learn_v to_o stay_v himself_o there_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o they_o either_o see_v our_o necessity_n or_o hear_v our_o suit_n and_o complaint_n affirm_v that_o this_o shall_v make_v they_o like_v unto_o god_n the_o only_a searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o see_v our_o thought_n not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o spirit_n but_o in_o god_n and_o we_o answer_v they_o that_o this_o be_v a_o devise_a fantasy_n without_o any_o foundation_n and_o that_o the_o create_a spirit_n do_v not_o pierce_v or_o enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n not_o create_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o that_o then_o the_o angel_n shall_v know_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n as_o well_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o those_o that_o be_v present_a see_v that_o with_o he_o every_o thing_n be_v present_a now_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n unknown_a unto_o they_o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o before_o and_o now_o at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v still_o ignorant_a when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v 15._o luk._n 15._o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v able_a to_o know_v it_o and_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o by_o mean_n that_o it_o be_v their_o office_n and_o duty_n to_o be_v employ_v and_o set_v on_o work_n of_o god_n for_o to_o serve_v the_o faithful_a whereupon_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o hebr._n 1._o pâ—al_a 34._o psal_n 91._o act._n 13._o minister_a spirit_n to_o who_o god_n commit_v say_v the_o psalmist_n the_o care_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o make_v they_o to_o pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n say_v of_o the_o saint_n no_o not_o of_o david_n himself_o who_o after_o he_o have_v serve_v in_o his_o generation_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v up_o with_o his_o father_n and_o again_o that_o prayer_n which_o be_v of_o such_o importance_n unto_o christian_n must_v not_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o subtle_a devise_n of_o man_n brain_n but_o upon_o the_o solidity_n and_o soundness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o certain_o god_n can_v reveal_v what_o it_o please_v he_o either_o unto_o the_o live_n or_o unto_o the_o dead_a but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o common_a rule_n of_o his_o miracle_n neither_o any_o commandment_n of_o his_o revelation_n unknown_a unto_o we_o from_o his_o power_n say_v tertullian_n the_o divine_a do_v never_o reason_n to_o his_o will_n but_o rather_o from_o his_o will_n unto_o his_o power_n and_o that_o by_o a_o more_o forcible_a reason_n see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o the_o contrary_a 22.20_o 2._o king_n 22.20_o god_n say_v unto_o josias_n i_o go_v about_o to_o gather_v thou_o unto_o thy_o forefather_n and_o thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o see_v the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v bring_v upon_o this_o place_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n say_v also_o in_o esay_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n 13._o esay_n 63.16_o august_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la gerenda_fw-la c._n 13._o notwithstanding_o that_o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o etc._n etc._n and_o from_o these_o two_o place_n saint_n augustine_n gather_v that_o the_o saint_n know_v nothing_o of_o all_o the_o matter_n that_o happen_v unto_o man_n in_o these_o word_n the_o dead_a and_o decease_a do_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o those_o that_o be_v live_v neither_o to_o know_v nor_o yet_o to_o help_v or_o further_o they_o they_o be_v in_o rest_n and_o as_o for_o the_o trouble_n and_o turmoil_v of_o they_o that_o be_v live_v they_o do_v not_o disquiet_v they_o god_n promise_v to_o josias_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v before_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o eye_n may_v not_o see_v the_o evil_n the_o spirit_n then_o of_o the_o decease_a be_v in_o aplace_n where_o they_o see_v not_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n add_v thereunto_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o other_o father_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o saint_n at_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n expect_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o resurrection_n that_o so_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o their_o glory_n now_o those_o which_o hold_v this_o opinion_n can_v not_o approve_v the_o reason_n which_o our_o adversary_n allege_v for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v that_o their_o soul_n and_o spirit_n do_v see_v every_o thing_n in_o god_n nor_o by_o consequent_a this_o invocation_n if_o so_o be_v it_o do_v depend_v and_o follow_v thereupon_o saint_n paul_n say_v 8.26_o rom._n 8.26_o he_o that_o sound_v the_o heart_n do_v know_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o spirit_n solomon_n upon_o the_o subject_n and_o matter_n of_o prayer_n how_o in_o our_o affliction_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n 8._o 1._o king_n 8._o for_o say_v he_o thou_o alone_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n this_o reason_n shall_v have_v no_o force_n if_o these_o two_o general_a proposition_n be_v not_o true_a together_o that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o pray_v to_o any_o but_o he_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o god_n be_v he_o alone_a which_o know_v all_o thing_n but_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n fail_v they_o they_o forge_v humane_a reason_n reason_n a_o confutation_n of_o their_o human_a reason_n and_o those_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o unmeete_a to_o be_v admit_v in_o divinity_n as_o that_o which_o intreat_v of_o god_n then_o those_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n to_o be_v admit_v in_o physic_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a because_o also_o that_o that_o in_o have_v a_o infinite_a subject_n which_o be_v not_o know_v otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o vouchsafe_v to_o reveal_v himself_o be_v infinite_o and_o beyond_o all_o proportion_n exceed_v all_o other_o in_o the_o court_n of_o great_a prince_n say_v they_o there_o be_v not_o any_o man_n that_o go_v direct_o to_o the_o king_n he_o have_v need_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o same_o by_o the_o favour_n and_o mediation_n of_o some_o great_a lord_n who_o be_v employ_v near_o
about_o his_o person_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n say_v we_o because_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v sometime_o disdainful_a and_o sometime_o shun_v and_o seek_v to_o avoid_v occasion_n of_o business_n but_o in_o god_n which_o be_v altogether_o infinite_a what_o place_n or_o reason_n can_v this_o reason_n have_v who_o power_n and_o wisdom_n can_v be_v overcharge_v with_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a world_n who_o goodness_n reach_v and_o extend_v most_o liberal_o and_o free_o even_o unto_o the_o least_o and_o small_a thing_n nay_o rather_o who_o stand_v more_o ready_a and_o willing_a assaith_o the_o psalmist_n more_o near_o unto_o the_o afflict_a heart_n and_o more_o ready_a continual_o to_o hear_v we_o than_o we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o he_o infinite_o more_o ready_a to_o bow_v and_o stoop_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o bountiful_a kindness_n than_o we_o be_v to_o arise_v and_o lift_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o in_o our_o prayer_n nay_o say_v he_o o_o frail_a and_o vain_a man_n that_o thou_o be_v measure_v not_o i_o according_a to_o the_o shalowne_n of_o thy_o capacity_n 55._o esay_n 55._o for_o my_o thought_n be_v not_o your_o thought_n neither_o my_o way_n your_o way_n they_o be_v as_o much_o surpass_a &_o overreach_v you_o as_o the_o heaven_n do_v the_o earth_n and_o his_o thought_n be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o from_o himself_o that_o he_o alone_o will_v be_v call_v upon_o and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o question_n make_v of_o a_o intercessor_n he_o have_v ordain_v his_o one_o only_a son_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o to_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o court_n it_o be_v a_o high_a displease_v of_o the_o king_n that_o any_o shall_v be_v sue_v unto_o beside_o himself_o now_o in_o deed_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o gentile_n use_v against_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n ambrose_n for_o their_o doctrine_n &_o reason_n for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o 8._o august_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la l._n 8._o be_v both_o take_v from_o one_o head_n and_o spring_n and_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o scholar_n of_o plato_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v god_n intercessor_n betwixt_o the_o high_a and_o sovereign_a god_n and_o the_o request_n of_o man_n that_o convey_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o god_n be_v most_o worthy_a to_o have_v the_o hear_n of_o such_o matter_n 5._o ambro._n in_o ep._n a_o â—_o rom._n c._n 1._o tom_n 5._o but_o we_o most_o unworthy_a to_o come_v near_o unto_o his_o majesty_n but_o what_o answer_n do_v s._n ambrose_n make_v they_o when_o say_v he_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o have_v neglect_v god_n they_o be_v accustom_v to_o use_v a_o certain_a pitiful_a excuse_n say_v that_o they_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n by_o these_o god_n as_o by_o the_o lord_n or_o earl_n about_o the_o court._n subject_n have_v access_n uto_o the_o king_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v there_o any_o man_n so_o foolish_a and_o so_o reckless_a of_o his_o own_o preservation_n as_o that_o he_o will_v give_v that_o honour_n unto_o any_o such_o earl_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o king_n see_v that_o to_o entreat_v such_o a_o man_n only_o be_v a_o point_n of_o treason_n and_o these_o man_n shall_v not_o they_o think_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o have_v transgress_v who_o give_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o which_o forsake_v he_o to_o adore_v and_o pray_v unto_o their_o companion_n with_o service_n as_o though_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o reserve_v for_o god_n for_o very_o in_o that_o man_n make_v way_n to_o have_v access_n to_o king_n by_o tribune_n or_o earl_n it_o be_v because_o the_o king_n be_v a_o man_n and_o know_v not_o to_o who_o to_o trust_v in_o matter_n concern_v the_o commonwealth_n but_o to_o make_v god_n ready_a and_o favourable_o incline_v unto_o he_o from_o who_o nothing_o be_v hide_v who_o know_v what_o every_o man_n want_v and_o wish_v a_o man_n need_v no_o other_o supporter_n or_o mediator_n than_o a_o devout_a spirit_n for_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o he_o will_v speak_v with_o he_o he_o be_v ready_a there_o to_o give_v he_o a_o answer_n origen_n likewise_o have_v answer_v the_o very_a same_o to_o celsus_n 2._o orig._n advers_a cell_n l._n 8._o chrysost_n in_o math._n hom_n 2._o in_o and_o about_o the_o same_o matter_n from_o who_o saint_n ambrose_n do_v willing_o borrow_v and_o that_o word_n for_o word_n not_o fail_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o chrysostome_n who_o be_v nothing_o behind_o in_o speak_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_n show_v we_o that_o we_o may_v by_o as_o good_a right_n use_v the_o same_o answer_n against_o our_o adversary_n tell_v i_o woman_n speak_v of_o the_o cananite_n who_o have_v make_v thou_o so_o bold_a wicked_a and_o sinful_a wretch_n that_o thou_o be_v to_o approach_v and_o come_v so_o near_o unto_o the_o lord_n i_o know_v say_v she_o what_o i_o have_v to_o do_v see_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o woman_n she_o pray_v not_o unto_o james_n she_o beseech_v not_o john_n neither_o do_v she_o turn_v herself_o to_o peter_n no_o she_o betake_v not_o herself_o to_o all_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o apostle_n she_o seek_v not_o for_o any_o mediator_n she_o go_v right_a forward_o unto_o the_o fountain_n and_o wherefore_o of_o a_o certainty_n say_v he_o in_o the_o very_a same_o homely_a because_o that_o he_o understand_v in_o what_o place_n so_o ever_o thou_o be_v in_o what_o place_n so_o ever_o thou_o call_v upon_o he_o thou_o need_v not_o any_o either_o porter_n or_o mediator_n neither_o yet_o any_o one_o of_o the_o family_n to_o bring_v thou_o in_o thou_o need_v not_o but_o only_o to_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o when_o we_o have_v any_o matter_n to_o obtain_v at_o man_n hand_n we_o seek_v the_o favour_n and_o help_v of_o usher_n 4._o chrysost_n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la hom_n 4._o to_o who_o then_o will_v thou_o have_v recourse_n to_o abraham_n he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o but_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o which_o can_v blot_v out_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o condemnation_n that_o be_v against_o thou_o and_o quench_v the_o burn_a etc._n etc._n but_o say_v they_o god_n do_v better_a accept_v of_o those_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o in_o humility_n and_o do_v not_o this_o appear_v more_o full_o and_o manifest_o in_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o have_v access_n unto_o he_o by_o the_o saint_n then_o in_o those_o that_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o go_v direct_o to_o he_o but_o in_o deed_n the_o great_a point_n of_o humility_n be_v obedience_n which_o the_o lord_n love_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o be_v also_o man_n humility_n to_o confess_v himself_o lose_v in_o himself_o and_o in_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o contrary_o pride_n to_o seek_v in_o himself_o or_o in_o any_o other_o man_n whatsoever_o that_o which_o can_v be_v find_v but_o in_o god_n only_o by_o this_o note_n of_o proof_n and_o trial_n do_v the_o lord_n himself_o judge_v the_o pharisie_n to_o be_v proud_a namely_o in_o allege_v man_n work_n and_o the_o publican_n humble_a who_o dare_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o say_v confident_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o this_o man_n he_o justify_v but_o not_o the_o other_o for_o whosoever_o say_v he_o do_v exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o this_o therefore_o be_v humility_n in_o our_o prayer_n to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o our_o own_o nature_n and_o to_o betake_v and_o lift_v up_o ourselves_o too_o god_n and_o beware_v thou_o blaspheme_v not_o hereafter_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o that_o christ_n be_v more_o rigorous_a and_o more_o hard_a but_o the_o saint_n more_o mild_a and_o favourable_a nay_o say_v he_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n 4._o hebr._n 2._o hebr._n 4._o learn_v of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o humble_a of_o heart_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v make_v like_o in_o all_o thing_n unto_o his_o brethren_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o high_a priest_n merciful_a and_o faithful_a in_o thing_n belong_v to_o god_n tempt_v say_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v succour_v such_o as_o do_v fall_v into_o temptation_n subject_a unto_o all_o our_o infirmity_n sin_n except_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v know_v how_o to_o have_v compassion_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v lade_v that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o which_o feel_v your_o burden_n even_o the_o heavy_a load_n of_o your_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o also_o say_v the_o apostle_n
be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a therefore_o that_o christian_n do_v pray_v unto_o they_o and_o do_v the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n the_o same_o nay_o but_o clean_a contrary_n celsus_n a_o pagan_a object_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o can_v be_v displease_v to_o the_o high_a god_n that_o man_n shall_v make_v vow_n and_o supplication_n unto_o the_o god_n as_o unto_o his_o love_a friend_n which_o help_v man_n forward_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v he_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o god_n but_o rather_o the_o holy_a angel_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a one_o who_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o call_v his_o friend_n and_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o disputation_n require_v that_o if_o he_o have_v believe_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v to_o who_o god_n be_v well_o please_v that_o man_n shall_v make_v their_o vow_n and_o prayer_n and_o not_o to_o your_o god_n but_o what_o say_v he_o we_o offer_v say_v he_o and_o speak_v no_o more_o there_o as_o he_o be_v origen_n but_o as_o a_o syndicke_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n in_o all_o humility_n our_o vow_n unto_o god_n who_o sit_v as_o chief_a judge_n and_o governor_n over_o all_o by_o his_o one_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o we_o put_v up_o our_o supplication_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o as_o a_o high_a priest_n he_o offer_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o god_n say_v he_o afterward_o must_v alone_o be_v worship_v and_o the_o word_n his_o one_o only_a son_n and_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n must_v be_v alone_o pray_v unto_o as_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v commend_v unto_o god_n our_o prayer_n which_o shall_v be_v come_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o we_o desire_v say_v he_o furthermore_o that_o the_o company_n of_o angel_n shall_v help_v we_o in_o procure_v his_o further_a favour_n and_o ready_a inclination_n to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o here_o shall_v he_o take_v his_o opportunity_n to_o counsel_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o angel_n will_v love_v and_o affect_v those_o who_o they_o shall_v know_v to_o love_n god_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o hearty_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o even_o as_o they_o themselves_o do_v pray_v unto_o and_o worship_v he_o etc._n etc._n for_o be_v it_o not_o better_o add_v he_o to_o commit_v one_o self_n and_o to_o trust_v to_o god_n which_o rule_v over_o all_o thing_n which_o bring_v this_o doctrine_n unto_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o ask_v of_o he_o such_o assistance_n and_o protection_n as_o may_v be_v minister_v unto_o we_o both_o from_o saint_n and_o angel_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o celsus_n or_o rather_o our_o adversary_n teach_v by_o celsus_n shall_v reply_v upon_o he_o but_o do_v it_o not_o well_o to_o have_v friend_n in_o the_o court_n and_o why_o then_o also_o shall_v it_o not_o do_v as_o well_o to_o have_v friend_n with_o god_n in_o paradise_n etc._n etc._n very_o say_v he_o although_o this_o life_n be_v full_a of_o example_n how_o to_o win_v the_o great_a and_o mighty_a &_o afterward_o by_o they_o the_o king_n themselves_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v but_o one_o god_n to_o pacify_v and_o appease_v and_o he_o be_v pacify_v with_o godliness_n and_o virtue_n and_o as_o the_o shadow_n do_v follow_v the_o move_n of_o the_o body_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v all_o the_o inferior_n attend_v and_o wait_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v the_o superior_a for_o who_o so_o have_v god_n his_o friend_n have_v also_o by_o consequent_a all_o those_o friendly_a to_o he_o that_o be_v god_n friend_n whether_o they_o be_v saint_n or_o angel_n which_o without_o be_v pray_v unto_o do_v pray_v with_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o assist_v he_o every_o manner_n of_o way_n that_o they_o be_v able_a etc._n etc._n and_o herewithal_o as_o when_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v fail_v they_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la so_o likewise_o the_o true_a book_n of_o origen_n not_o content_v or_o satisfy_v they_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o such_o as_o be_v false_o attribute_v unto_o he_o origen_n say_v they_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n you_o saint_n of_o god_n say_v he_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o will_v prostrate_v yourselves_o before_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n mercy_n for_o i_o a_o miserable_a wretch_n but_o herewithal_o i_o can_v have_v wish_v they_o not_o to_o have_v conceal_v how_o that_o this_o book_n call_v the_o lamentation_n 15._o gelas_n decret_n 15._o or_o penitential_a work_n of_o origen_n be_v declare_v by_o pope_n gelasius_n to_o be_v counterfeit_a &_o feign_a upon_o job_n likewise_o they_o say_v that_o he_o say_v o_o saint_n job_n pray_v for_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v deliver_v we_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o they_o have_v the_o shame_n to_o blush_v for_o father_v this_o shameful_a thing_n upon_o origen_n for_o attribute_v to_o he_o this_o whole_a book_n which_o be_v not_o he_o in_o the_o least_o tittle_n thereof_o be_v stain_v with_o arrianisme_n and_o that_o in_o such_o deep_a &_o horrible_a manner_n as_o that_o it_o call_v the_o holy_a trinity_n a_o sect_n a_o heresy_n &_o infidelity_n the_o three_o person_n the_o three_o horn_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o arrian_n call_v maximinus_n against_o who_o s._n augustine_n have_v write_v and_o let_v they_o remember_v also_o that_o he_o speak_v therein_o of_o the_o manichy_n of_o lucian_n the_o martyr_n &_o of_o the_o heretic_n homousioi_fw-fr all_o which_o rose_n &_o spring_v up_o a_o long_a time_n after_o he_o which_o be_v also_o confess_v by_o themselves_o as_o likewise_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o say_a author_n in_o diversos_fw-la let_v they_o also_o learn_v of_o s._n origen_n that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o work_n read_v as_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n and_o not_o of_o a_o angel_n consider_v and_o take_v good_a advice_n say_v he_o that_o so_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v if_o that_o which_o we_o say_v may_v be_v make_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n i_o suspect_v it_o it_o be_v my_o conjecture_n but_o try_v and_o see_v if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o etc._n etc._n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v only_o say_v this_o &_o nothing_o further_a namely_o that_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o the_o saint_n retain_v as_o yet_o their_o charitable_a and_o love_a affection_n do_v hearty_o desire_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a unto_o man_n and_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o far_o he_o be_v off_o from_o look_v to_o enter_v into_o paradise_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n luc._n origen_n hom_n 17._o in_o luc._n what_o think_v we_o then_o say_v he_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v offend_v in_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o his_o mother_n be_v exempt_v yea_o say_v he_o if_o she_o have_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v not_o be_v dead_a for_o her_o sin_n but_o if_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o be_v justify_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n by_o his_o grace_n very_o mary_n herself_o for_o a_o time_n be_v offend_v and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o simeon_n prophesi_v when_o he_o say_v behold_v a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v through_o thy_o soul_n even_o thy_o who_o know_v thyself_o to_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o child_n without_o the_o company_n of_o man_n yea_o even_a thou_o who_o have_v hear_v of_o gabriel_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o shall_v the_o sword_n of_o in_o fidelity_n wind_v with_o doubtfulness_n and_o uncertainty_n as_o with_o a_o prick_n for_o that_o diverse_a thought_n shall_v distract_v and_o tear_v thou_o in_o piece_n when_o thou_o shall_v see_v he_o crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n who_o thou_o have_v hear_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n saint_n cyprian_n pass_v on_o a_o little_a further_o cornel._n cypr._n l._n 1._o ep_v 1._o aâ—_n cornel._n and_o yet_o not_o to_o a_o flat_a invocation_n or_o call_n upon_o saint_n decease_v but_o rather_o to_o the_o stir_v of_o we_o uppe_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o while_o they_o be_v alive_a that_o they_o will_v remember_v we_o when_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o say_v let_v we_o be_v mindful_a one_o of_o another_o let_v we_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o every_o where_n and_o those_o of_o which_o
receive_v into_o the_o church_n in_o athanasius_n his_o time_n howsoever_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o they_o have_v the_o doctrine_n and_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n 350._o anno_fw-la 350._o the_o word_n of_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o all_o that_o time_n which_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v be_v without_o this_o doctrine_n more_o than_o 4000_o year_n as_o likewise_o near_o hand_n 400._o praxeam_n tertull._n adver_v praxeam_n year_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n a_o manifest_a sign_n and_o token_n that_o it_o be_v never_o he_o but_o that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o tertullian_n give_v we_o to_o try_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o that_o which_o be_v the_o ancient_a be_v the_o true_a and_o that_o what_o be_v come_v in_o since_o then_o be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a or_o else_o according_a to_o lyrinensis_n his_o rule_n that_o which_o always_o have_v be_v and_o every_o where_o and_o among_o all_o man_n the_o first_o notwithstanding_o that_o bring_v it_o in_o may_v be_v lead_v thereunto_o by_o a_o good_a intention_n and_o those_o which_o suffer_v it_o may_v happy_o not_o see_v to_o what_o abuse_v it_o be_v likely_a to_o come_v the_o quality_n and_o nature_n of_o superstition_n be_v such_o as_o the_o physician_n deliver_v the_o hectike_a fever_n to_o consist_v of_o which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n very_o hard_o to_o be_v know_v or_o discern_v but_o easy_a to_o be_v cure_v whereas_o in_o progress_n &_o tract_n of_o time_n it_o become_v very_o hard_a to_o cure_v and_o very_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n decease_v for_o the_o live_n be_v the_o particular_a opinion_n of_o origen_n and_o cyprian_n figure_n the_o bring_n in_o of_o this_o abuse_n by_o a_o rhetorica_n l_o figure_n found_v upon_o a_o likelihood_n and_o foster_v in_o the_o solitary_a celles_fw-fr and_o cloister_n of_o monk_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o prayer_n from_o the_o live_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o break_v out_o of_o the_o cabin_n of_o the_o monastery_n they_o begin_v to_o perch_n in_o the_o pulpit_n upon_o that_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o church_n that_o follow_v the_o empire_n of_o constantine_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n carry_v more_o like_a unto_o a_o rhetorical_a figure_n or_o flourish_v than_o any_o article_n or_o grave_a point_n of_o divinity_n and_o deliver_v in_o their_o panegyricke_n and_o saint_n basill_n and_o nazianzene_n 370._o anno_fw-la 370._o who_o bring_v the_o monk_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o syria_n into_o greece_n be_v the_o promoter_n and_o furtherer_n thereof_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a orator_n of_o that_o age_n a_o age_n very_o wherein_o the_o church_n grow_v and_o prosper_v great_o for_o honour_n and_o wealth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o therewithal_o grow_v heavy_a and_o lade_v with_o the_o error_n of_o paganism_n drip_v into_o it_o together_o with_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v busy_v in_o beat_v down_o the_o heresy_n raise_v about_o the_o trinity_n they_o be_v they_o in_o their_o chief_a strength_n the_o quick_a sight_v conceive_v that_o they_o have_v gain_v no_o small_a matter_n when_o they_o have_v turn_v the_o gentile_n from_o their_o god_n to_o angel_n manante_fw-la basil_n in_o gord._n mart._n &_o the_o martyr_n manante_fw-la and_o from_o their_o half_a god_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o from_o the_o serve_v of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o love_a and_o imitate_v of_o the_o other_o saint_n basill_n therefore_o speak_v of_o the_o martyr_n gordius_n celebrate_v his_o feast_n rehearse_v his_o life_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o follow_v he_o and_o all_o this_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o martyr_n manans_fw-la he_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o order_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o church_n &_o fall_v into_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o common_a people_n call_v to_o your_o remembrance_n say_v he_o how_o oft_o you_o have_v see_v he_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o how_o oft_o he_o have_v minister_v help_n unto_o you_o in_o your_o prayer_n and_o in_o your_o journey_n etc._n etc._n this_o pass_v the_o limit_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o have_v be_v better_a that_o he_o have_v keep_v himself_o to_o the_o rule_n which_o he_o himself_o elsewhere_o do_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o that_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n but_o yet_o our_o adversary_n not_o content_v with_o this_o will_v make_v he_o say_v more_o than_o he_o will_v he_o say_v in_o the_o panegyricke_a of_o the_o 40._o martyr_n he_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n go_v unto_o these_o 40._o and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o joy_n run_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o wife_n pray_v for_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o mother_n for_o her_o child_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v thus_o do_v the_o common_a people_n practice_v bellarmine_n give_v our_o adversary_n more_o advantage_n let_v he_o that_o be_v afflict_v go_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o will_v prescribe_v and_o appoint_v they_o to_o do_v it_o and_o hitherto_o have_v the_o panegyrike_v bring_v us._n nazianzene_n against_o julian_n hear_v all_o you_o people_n tribe_n tongue_n and_o age_n that_o be_v julian._n nazianz._n in_o orat_fw-la 1._o in_o julian._n all_o you_o which_o be_v alive_a at_o this_o day_n or_o shall_v be_v bear_v hereafter_o harken_v o_o you_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o company_n of_o angel_n hear_v likewise_o o_o thou_o soul_n of_o the_o great_a constantine_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o sense_n in_o thou_o and_o you_o o_o you_o soul_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o upon_o the_o passover_o o_o thou_o great_a and_o sacred_a passeover_n say_v he_o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o be_o purpose_v to_o speak_v unto_o thou_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o soul_n etc._n etc._n pasch_fw-mi idem_fw-la in_o orat_fw-la sanct._n pasch_fw-mi who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o rhetorician_n call_v apostrophe_n for_o and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o formal_a and_o orderly_a invocation_n will_v he_o have_v apply_v the_o same_o so_o confuse_o to_o every_o thing_n both_o live_n and_o not_o live_v as_o well_o to_o the_o wicked_a as_o to_o the_o good_a &_o godly_a to_o thing_n without_o life_n as_o well_o as_o to_o thing_n have_v life_n to_o the_o live_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o for_o the_o dead_a will_v he_o have_v pray_v unto_o they_o in_o such_o uncertain_a and_o waver_a sort_n and_o with_o so_o little_a faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a fashion_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v use_v by_o the_o pagan_n if_o you_o have_v as_o yet_o say_v he_o any_o sense_n or_o feel_n in_o you_o basil_n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr basil_n and_o yet_o in_o certain_a other_o place_n he_o wax_v more_o fervent_a and_o hot_a and_o in_o his_o panegyricall_a oration_n which_o he_o make_v of_o s._n basill_n so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o sacrifice_v &_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n yea_o so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v and_o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o we_o repress_v and_o pluck_v out_o the_o prick_n of_o this_o flesh_n by_o thy_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n cypr._n idem_fw-la in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr athanas_n &_o cypr._n and_o likewise_o in_o that_o of_o athanasius_n direct_v this_o people_n guide_n and_o furnish_v they_o in_o this_o combat_n and_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o in_o that_o of_o s._n cyprian_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o that_o we_o may_v more_o clear_o see_v that_o this_o be_v a_o private_a opinion_n which_o the_o pastor_n hold_v rather_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n devotion_n patris_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o epitaph_n patris_fw-la than_o the_o people_n from_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o pastor_n let_v we_o always_o observe_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o persuade_v myself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o may_v be_v speak_v without_o arrogancy_n etc._n etc._n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o have_v any_o sense_n or_o feeling_n leave_v they_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o speak_v unto_o they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v present_a and_o hear_v i_o advise_v and_o counsel_v you_o
we_o be_v only_o make_v acquaint_v with_o so_o much_o as_o saint_n jerome_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o be_v manifest_a likewise_o that_o the_o church_n of_o france_n do_v not_o allow_v of_o this_o superstition_n in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o french_a bishop_n of_o who_o saint_n jerome_n speak_v unto_o ripacius_n a_o holy_a and_o reverend_a man_n do_v hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o vigilantius_n according_a to_o that_o which_o ireneus_fw-la say_v that_o the_o french_a man_n and_o german_n hold_v and_o keep_v so_o fast_o what_o they_o have_v first_o receive_v of_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n as_o that_o they_o shut_v their_o ear_n unto_o whatsoever_o depart_v and_o swerve_v from_o the_o same_o vigilantius_n say_v by_o the_o report_n of_o saint_n jerome_n that_o we_o must_v not_o worship_n or_o adore_v the_o martyr_n nor_o the_o decease_a saint_n and_o who_o can_v deny_v that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o worship_n and_o adoration_n but_o for_o the_o honour_n due_a and_o of_o right_a to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o remember_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o saint_n by_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o the_o imitation_n of_o their_o constancy_n who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v contend_v or_o strive_v against_o it_o but_o you_o say_v that_o in_o this_o honour_n invocation_n be_v include_v which_o thing_n vigilantius_n deny_v let_v they_o show_v we_o then_o in_o all_o this_o disputation_n how_o hot_a soever_o s._n jerome_n be_v any_o one_o word_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n or_o of_o martyr_n or_o any_o one_o proof_n or_o allegation_n that_o he_o make_v for_o the_o same_o either_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o father_n the_o counsel_n or_o the_o liturgy_n greeke_n or_o latin_a howsoever_o notwithstanding_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v as_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o goodly_a mass_n of_o s._n james_n at_o jerusalem_n if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n for_o to_o have_v prove_v thereby_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o pray_v ad_fw-la memorias_fw-la martyrum_fw-la it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o that_o be_v for_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o point_v the_o place_n where_o have_v be_v accustom_v for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o meeting_n of_o the_o christian_a assembly_n to_o stir_v up_o thereby_o those_o which_o be_v present_a to_o the_o like_a constancy_n origen_n be_v the_o first_o that_o say_v though_o doubtful_o and_o ambiguous_o that_o the_o bless_a soul_n do_v pray_v in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o stone_n man_n have_v labour_v by_o degree_n to_o find_v and_o settle_v this_o invocation_n vigilantius_n do_v take_v occasion_n by_o this_o foundation_n and_o deni_v it_o add_v that_o here_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o &_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o place_n for_o this_o action_n elsewhere_o s._n jerome_n strive_v for_o this_o proposition_n of_o origens_n as_o for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n vigilant_a gainsaith_o it_o as_o contrary_a unto_o faith_n but_o of_o they_o pass_v beyond_o their_o bound_n see_v that_o this_o proposition_n if_o a_o man_n stay_v there_o and_o go_v no_o further_o be_v indifferent_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o of_o the_o church_n but_o s._n jerome_n gather_v thereupon_o this_o conclusion_n the_o saint_n pray_v unto_o god_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o church_n here_o upon_o earth_n must_v not_o only_o pray_v unto_o god_n but_o unto_o the_o saint_n also_o superstition_n say_v but_o wherefore_o shall_v we_o not_o pray_v unto_o they_o see_v that_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o for_o be_v there_o not_o appearance_n that_o they_o join_v their_o prayer_n unto_o we_o when_o we_o pray_v unto_o they_o at_o their_o grave_n etc._n etc._n vigilantius_n answer_v no_o for_o they_o do_v not_o meddle_v any_o more_o with_o humane_a affair_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o their_o soul_n shall_v keep_v about_o these_o grave_n 14._o apocal._n 14._o s._n jerome_n thereupon_o cry_v out_o will_v thou_o chain_v up_o the_o apostle_n will_v thou_o make_v a_o law_n for_o god_n to_o keep_v do_v they_o not_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v give_v for_o a_o law_n to_o all_o thing_n tertullian_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a divinity_n nepotian_n chrysost_n hom_n 20._o in_o mat._n idem_fw-la de_fw-fr lazat_n &_o divite_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr cu_z ra_fw-mi pro_fw-la mort_fw-fr â—erend_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la g._n virg_n c._n 27._o hieronym_n in_o epitaph_n nepotian_n to_o reason_n from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o his_o will_n or_o to_o the_o effect_n and_o s._n chrysosostome_n that_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n have_v not_o their_o abode_n in_o these_o region_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o s._n augustine_n have_v prove_v it_o unto_o he_o by_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v not_o any_o more_o dealer_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o christ_n not_o say_v he_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o have_v show_v we_o in_o himself_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o s._n jerome_n do_v he_o say_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o that_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o see_n of_o god_n then_o they_o read_v in_o god_n that_o which_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n in_o our_o thought_n etc._n etc._n no_o but_o clean_a contrary_n in_o the_o epitaph_n of_o nepotian_n all_o whatsoever_o i_o can_v say_v to_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o dumb_a show_n because_o that_o he_o hear_v not_o again_o let_v we_o not_o weary_v ourselves_o with_o speak_v to_o he_o with_o who_o we_o can_v speak_v any_o more_o but_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o use_v his_o rhetorical_a figure_n his_o apostrophe_n as_o the_o other_o do_v in_o the_o epitaph_n of_o paula_n who_o he_o have_v so_o entire_o love_v and_o in_o his_o speech_n of_o the_o death_n of_o blessilla_n wherein_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o make_v answer_n the_o dead_a and_o decease_a daughter_n to_o comfort_v her_o mournful_a and_o sorrow_a mother_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o his_o commentary_n his_o choler_n and_o languish_a mind_n be_v lay_v aside_o 5_o idem_fw-la in_o ezech._n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o tom_n 5_o if_o we_o be_v to_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o any_o let_v we_o trust_v in_o the_o one_o only_a god_n for_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o man_n though_o they_o be_v saint_n yea_o and_o though_o they_o be_v prophet_n we_o must_v not_o trust_v in_o principibus_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la in_o those_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_n of_o the_o church_n who_o how_o upright_o and_o righteous_a soever_o they_o be_v shall_v not_o deliver_v any_o but_o their_o own_o soul_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o own_o child_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o conceive_v he_o to_o have_v speak_v of_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v live_v write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o upon_o these_o word_n euerte_a man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n 6._o idem_fw-la in_o ep_n ad_fw-la galat._n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o see_v what_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o we_o learn_v though_o somewhat_o dark_o by_o this_o little_a sentence_n a_o new_a doctrine_n which_o be_v hide_v and_o secret_a that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o present_a world_n we_o may_v be_v help_v by_o the_o prayer_n and_o counsel_n one_o of_o another_o but_o when_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v come_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n neither_o job_n nor_o daniel_n nor_o no_o can_v pray_v for_o any_o man_n but_o every_o one_o shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n etc._n etc._n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o retractation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v stiff_o maintain_v against_o vigilantius_n for_o out_o of_o this_o text_n be_v gather_v two_o proposition_n together_o 4_o gra._n câ—in_n praesenti_fw-la 13._o q._n 2._o hieronym_n de_fw-fr assumpt_n mariae_fw-la virg_n tom_fw-mi 4_o that_o be_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a serve_v not_o to_o any_o use_n for_o the_o dead_a neither_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o live_n and_o this_o place_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n likewise_o he_o say_v thou_o have_v
worship_v god_n a_o child_n with_o the_o wise_a man_n the_o virgin_n marie_n have_v no_o other_o honour_n but_o when_o he_o be_v by_o good_a right_n and_o for_o just_a cause_n honour_v who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v of_o she_o etc._n etc._n s._n augustine_n take_v great_a pain_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o time_n and_o do_v oftentimes_o complain_v of_o the_o presumptuousnes_n &_o prejudicate_a opinion_n that_o have_v take_v so_o deep_a root_n in_o man_n but_o yet_o he_o strive_v so_o much_o as_o his_o natural_a modesty_n will_v well_o agree_v and_o stand_v withal_o against_o the_o stream_n of_o superstition_n they_o august_n ep_v ad_fw-la lanuar_fw-la they_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n say_v he_o to_o see_v how_o presumptuousnes_n do_v eurey_n where_o overflow_n that_o be_v to_o say_v prejudicate_a opinion_n threaten_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o i_o see_v many_o thing_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o so_o free_o reprove_v for_o avoid_v of_o give_v of_o offence_n to_o some_o person_n whereof_o some_o be_v holy_a and_o other_o some_o troublesome_a &_o contentious_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o good_a devotion_n and_o holy_a intention_n of_o some_o may_v crave_v pardon_n for_o their_o error_n whereas_o the_o same_o be_v support_v by_o pride_n and_o insolency_n in_o other_o again_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v manifest_v his_o judgement_n unto_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o sincernesse_n of_o his_o opinion_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o we_o teach_v and_o a_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o maintain_v and_o support_v one_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o teach_v faust_n idem_fw-la contr_n faust_n and_o a_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o amend_v and_o constrain_v notwithstanding_o to_o tolerate_v until_o that_o we_o have_v amend_v it_o now_o these_o rule_n shall_v serve_v to_o clear_v our_o sight_n in_o distinguish_v of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o more_o particular_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o will_v point_v out_o unto_o we_o with_o his_o finger_n this_o abuse_n here_o in_o question_n when_o he_o say_v many_o thing_n 4._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la civit._n dei_fw-la l._n 10._o c._n 4._o which_o be_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n have_v be_v usurp_v and_o transfer_v to_o serve_v to_o set_v out_o the_o honour_n of_o man_n either_o by_o too_o much_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n or_o else_o by_o the_o pestilent_a botch_n of_o flattery_n but_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n a_o that_o they_o have_v evermore_o be_v take_v but_o for_o man_n but_o why_o do_v we_o say_v that_o we_o must_v worship_v then_o that_o we_o must_v honour_v they_o add_v never_o so_o little_o more_o to_o it_o and_o then_o say_v also_o we_o must_v adore_v they_o so_o far_o as_o that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o he_o be_v present_a for_o the_o repress_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o altar_n that_o be_v build_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o martyr_n and_o their_o apparition_n ordain_v very_o well_o that_o those_o where_o the_o martyr_n have_v not_o be_v bury_v shall_v be_v pull_v down_o but_o it_o be_v with_o this_o clause_n 14._o council_n carthag_n 5._o c._n 14._o if_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n toinsue_v by_o any_o uproar_n or_o insurrection_n of_o the_o people_n so_o far_o have_v the_o rage_n of_o idolatry_n prevail_v that_o it_o begin_v to_o shake_v the_o counsel_n with_o fear_n to_o come_v therefore_o unto_o the_o point_n viduam_fw-la august_n ep._n 121._o ad_fw-la probam_fw-la viduam_fw-la let_v we_o see_v the_o maxim_n and_o general_a rule_n which_o he_o give_v for_o to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o pray_v well_o whosoever_o say_v he_o say_v in_o his_o prayer_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n either_o he_o pray_v carnal_o or_o else_o unlawful_o 24._o psal_n 24._o wherefore_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o one_o only_a god_n for_o thereis_n no_o mention_n make_v of_o saint_n but_o david_n say_v i_o have_v lift_v up_o my_o eye_n unto_o the_o hill_n and_o origen_n and_o s._n hilary_n do_v differ_v and_o vary_v thereupon_o understand_v it_o sometime_o for_o the_o prophetical_a book_n and_o sometime_o for_o the_o angel_n who_o ministry_n god_n use_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o child_n on_o the_o contrary_a you_o will_v say_v that_o he_o have_v undertake_v the_o root_n up_o of_o that_o pasto_n august_n l._n de_fw-fr pasto_n look_v then_o say_v he_o that_o thy_o hope_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n for_o david_n say_v my_o help_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o carth_n and_o think_v not_o for_o all_o this_o that_o thou_o do_v injury_n unto_o those_o holy_a hill_n for_o these_o be_v the_o hill_n themselves_o which_o sing_v of_o he_o unto_o thou_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v one_o of_o these_o hill_n and_o which_o cry_v unto_o thou_o i_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v schism_n among_o you_o i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n and_o i_o of_o christ_n lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n unto_o this_o mountain_n hear_v what_o it_o will_v say_v unto_o thou_o and_o there_o stay_v thou_o be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o so_o when_o thou_o shall_v have_v lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n unto_o the_o mountain_n from_o whence_o thy_o help_n be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v towards_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n hear_v they_o attentive_o which_o cry_v unto_o thou_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o bone_n from_o the_o bottom_n and_o innermost_a part_n of_o their_o marrow_n o_o lord_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n that_o without_o all_o fear_n of_o do_v injury_n unto_o these_o bill_n thou_o do_v free_o say_v my_o help_n be_v of_o god_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o then_o fear_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v or_o will_v do_v thou_o any_o harm_n nay_o they_o do_v love_v thou_o so_o much_o the_o more_o nay_o they_o will_v become_v the_o more_o favourable_a unto_o thou_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_n thou_o put_v thy_o trust_n in_o they_o thou_o make_v they_o heavy_a and_o sad_a a_o angel_n that_o have_v show_v unto_o a_o man_n marvelous_a great_a and_o divine_a thing_n be_v worship_v and_o adore_v of_o this_o man_n from_o this_o hill_n whether_o he_o lift_v his_o eye_n he_o call_v he_o back_o unto_o god_n far_o be_v it_o from_o thou_o say_v he_o that_o thou_o shall_v ever_o do_v it_o worship_n god_n and_o adore_v he_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o one_o of_o thy_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o thou_o shall_v find_v a_o holy_a man_n colere_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 95.96_o colere_fw-la aseruant_a of_o god_n and_o that_o thou_o will_v worship_v or_o adore_v he_o for_o god_n he_o will_v stay_v and_o keep_v thou_o from_o do_v it_o for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o in_o stead_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o with_o thou_o under_o god_n and_o thus_o do_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n etc._n etc._n and_o fear_v not_o say_v he_o lest_o thou_o shall_v grieve_v they_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o honour_v they_o for_o it_o be_v their_o whole_a and_o hearty_a desire_n that_o the_o one_o only_a god_n be_v worship_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v serve_v and_o adore_v thus_o do_v all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n desire_v and_o wish_v they_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o one_o only_a god_n who_o they_o love_v they_o study_v not_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o increase_v our_o love_n and_o zeal_n and_o to_o draw_v we_o as_o by_o force_n to_o serve_v he_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o nem_fw-la ad_fw-la eius_fw-la oratio_fw-la nem_fw-la and_o to_o look_v up_o unto_o and_o behold_v he_o and_o note_v these_o word_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o he_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o adoration_n they_o be_v as_o much_o move_v to_o anger_n when_o they_o be_v honour_v as_o the_o devil_n be_v when_o they_o be_v not_o honour_v for_o they_o preach_v god_n unto_o man_n and_o not_o themselves_o and_o so_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v messenger_n the_o devil_n on_o the_o contrary_n seek_v their_o own_o glory_n they_o answer_v we_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o devil_n but_o the_o angel_n the_o power_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o great_a god_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o you_o do_v serve_v they_o for_o so_o you_o shall_v soon_o learn_v of_o themselves_o not_o to_o worship_v they_o will_v you_o hear_v a_o angel_n for_o your_o teacher_n who_o seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o god_n arise_v say_v he_o what_o do_v thou_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n etc._n etc._n when_o as_o therefore_o thou_o
go_v about_o to_o worship_v they_o than_o it_o be_v that_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v displease_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o which_o the_o great_a of_o the_o angel_n do_v worship_n 10._o colere_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la vera_fw-la relig_n c._n 55._o tom_n 10._o the_o same_o be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o most_o base_a and_o mean_a of_o all_o man_n for_o because_o of_o fail_a toworship_n it_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v become_v the_o last_o and_o worst_a for_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o become_v either_o wise_a and_o understanding_n or_o true_a and_o just_a by_o any_o other_o then_o man_n but_o even_o from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o wisdom_n and_o from_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o immutable_a verity_n even_o the_o truth_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n which_o have_v think_v good_a to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o teach_v we_o thereby_o that_o man_n have_v no_o other_o to_o worship_n and_o adore_v then_o he_o which_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v by_o every_o creature_n endue_v with_o understanding_n and_o reason_n seruitute_fw-la seruitute_fw-la and_o leâ—_n we_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o we_o shall_v worship_v with_o they_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v honour_n they_o with_o brotherly_a love_n but_o not_o with_o divine_a worship_n or_o service_n neither_o do_v we_o build_v any_o church_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o because_o that_o religion_n do_v bind_v and_o restrain_v we_o to_o the_o one_o only_o almighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v one_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o invocation_n irrecoverable_o undermine_v by_o this_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o adore_v any_o but_o the_o one_o only_a god_n that_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n take_v it_o for_o offer_a injury_n when_o we_o do_v otherwise_o that_o invocation_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o adoration_n as_o apart_o thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o behold_v here_o a_o other_o 29._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 29._o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o mediator_n but_o one_o only_a that_o this_o one_o only_a god_n will_v not_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o pray_v unto_o but_o by_o this_o mediator_n if_o thou_o consider_v say_v he_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o find_v not_o in_o it_o either_o matter_n place_n or_o affection_n for_o prayer_n for_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n but_o harken_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n thou_o have_v herein_o a_o majesty_n whereunto_o to_o pray_v and_o a_o humanity_n that_o pray_v for_o thou_o for_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n who_o sit_v say_v he_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o what_o be_v this_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o be_v man_n sinner_n wicked_a and_o ungodly_a mortal_a betwixt_o this_o trinity_n and_o the_o iniquity_n and_o infirmity_n of_o man_n be_v a_o mediator_n make_v even_o a_o man_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o man_n be_v not_o place_v &_o ordain_v all_o alone_a for_o the_o execute_n of_o this_o charge_n &_o office_n 109._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr quo_fw-la eas_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr qua_fw-la case_z nisi_fw-la per_fw-la i_o in_o johan._n tract_n 22._o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr relig._n serm._n 55._o tract_n 10._o praeteripsum_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 109._o but_o hear_v yet_o further_o behold_v what_o thy_o saviour_n say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o have_v not_o whether_o else_o to_o go_v beside_o i_o thou_o have_v not_o whereby_o to_o go_v thither_o but_o by_o i_o walk_v by_o christ_n &_o so_o thou_o come_v to_o god_n thou_o go_v by_o he_o thou_o go_v to_o he_o seek_v not_o whereby_o thou_o may_v come_v to_o he_o otherwise_o then_o by_o he_o he_o be_v make_v the_o way_n by_o which_o thou_o have_v to_o come_v i_o say_v not_o unto_o thou_o seek_v the_o way_n he_o that_o be_v the_o way_n be_v come_v unto_o thou_o arise_v &_o walk_v walk_v by_o good_a manner_n walk_v on_o foot_n whosoever_o run_v out_o of_o this_o way_n the_o more_o he_o run_v the_o more_o he_o wander_v because_o that_o he_o draw_v the_o more_o backward_o out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o prayer_n be_v the_o mean_a by_o which_o man_n approach_v unto_o god_n he_o explane_v himself_o the_o more_o carful_o there_o be_v not_o say_v he_o any_o righteous_a prayer_n but_o by_o christ_n again_o that_o prayer_n that_o be_v not_o make_v by_o christ_n be_v sin_n let_v his_o prayer_n say_v he_o be_v turn_v into_o sin_n and_o wherefore_o because_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o mediator_n of_o god_n &_o man_n jesus_n christ_n the_o man_n what_o then_o the_o saint_n martyr_n apostl_n &_o angel_n can_v they_o be_v mediator_n can_v they_o be_v our_o advocate_n let_v we_o hear_v he_o 8_o idemâ—ontra_fw-la parmen_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 8_o s._n john_n say_v not_o say_v he_o you_o have_v a_o advocate_n as_o separate_n himself_o from_o among_o sinner_n as_o though_o forsooth_o he_o have_v have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o the_o propitiation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o mediator_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n &_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o for_o than_o he_o have_v speak_v arrogant_o and_o false_o and_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o have_v i_o for_o a_o mediator_n with_o the_o father_n i_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o your_o sin_n as_o parmenian_n who_o set_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o mediator_n betwixt_o the_o people_n and_o god_n it_o have_v be_v yet_o worse_o exoro_fw-la exoro_fw-la who_o will_v have_v take_v he_o for_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n yea_o who_o will_v not_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v take_v he_o for_o antichrist_n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o christian_n may_v keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o their_o prayer_n let_v they_o be_v assure_o persuade_v of_o one_o only_a mediator_n for_o christian_n do_v recommend_v one_o a_o other_o in_o their_o prayer_n but_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o true_a mediator_n which_o make_v intercession_n for_o all_o and_o for_o who_o no_o man_n pray_v so_o paul_n though_o a_o principal_a member_n under_o the_o head_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o member_n recommend_v himself_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o make_v not_o himself_o any_o mediator_n betwixt_o the_o people_n and_o god_n but_o he_o pray_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n will_v pray_v for_o he_o etc._n etc._n for_o if_o paul_n be_v a_o mediator_n than_o all_o his_o fellow_n apostles_n shall_v be_v so_o likewise_o joh._n non_fw-la constaret_fw-la ei_fw-la ratio_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o 1._o ep._n joh._n and_o if_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o mediator_n than_o paul_n himself_o shall_v miss_v in_o his_o account_n when_o as_o he_o say_v one_o god_n one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o other_o place_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n etc._n etc._n behold_v and_o mark_v john_n the_o same_o that_o drink_v upon_o the_o lord_n breast_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v not_o you_o have_v but_o we_o have_v and_o he_o say_v not_o you_o have_v i_o for_o a_o advocate_n but_o you_o have_v christ._n and_o he_o choose_v rather_o say_v he_o to_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sinner_n that_o he_o may_v have_v christ_n a_o advocate_n then_o to_o set_v himself_o down_o for_o the_o advocate_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v find_v condemn_v among_o the_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a he_o that_o have_v hold_v this_o have_v not_o spot_v himself_o with_o heresy_n have_v not_o fall_v into_o schism_n for_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o schism_n arise_v when_o man_n say_v we_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a we_o sanctify_v the_o unclean_a we_o justify_v the_o wicked_a we_o pray_v we_o obtain_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o saint_n then_o say_v he_o do_v they_o not_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n read_v but_o the_o scripture_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o bishop_n do_v recommend_v themselves_o unto_o the_o people_n the_o apostle_n say_v pray_v always_o for_o we_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o people_n the_o people_n for_o the_o apostle_n you_o for_o we_o we_o for_o you_o all_o the_o member_n one_o for_o another_o the_o head_n for_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o saint_n live_v and_o not_o the_o dead_a for_o
here_o be_v the_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o if_o he_o have_v believe_v otherwise_o not_o the_o angel_n themselves_o 42._o idem_fw-la l._n 10._o con_v fess_v c._n 42._o for_o say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n how_o shall_v i_o find_v one_o that_o may_v reconcile_v i_o unto_o thou_o must_v i_o go_v unto_o the_o angel_n but_o with_o what_o prayer_n with_o what_o sacrament_n many_o indevor_v to_o return_v unto_o thou_o and_o not_o be_v able_a of_o themselves_o have_v as_o i_o understand_v assay_v this_o way_n and_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o vain_a illusion_n as_o they_o deserve_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o true_a mediator_n have_v appear_v betwixt_o mortal_a man_n be_v grievous_a sinner_n and_o the_o immortal_a just_a one_o even_o jesus_n christ_n man_n etc._n etc._n in_o he_o be_v my_o hope_n he_o make_v intercession_n with_o thou_o for_o us._n otherwise_o i_o shall_v fly_v and_o hide_v myself_o from_o before_o thy_o presence_n but_o thou_o have_v stay_v and_o keep_v i_o back_o say_v therefore_o be_v jesus_n christ_n dead_a for_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n behold_v therefore_o lord_n i_o cast_v my_o whole_a care_n upon_o thou_o and_o i_o shall_v live_v and_o now_o after_o that_o he_o have_v lay_v these_o maxim_n behold_v how_o cunning_o he_o indevore_v to_o stop_v and_o turn_v the_o course_n of_o the_o presumption_n of_o his_o time_n it_o be_v now_o grow_v to_o a_o inveterate_a opinion_n that_o the_o church_n triumphant_a or_o already_o gather_v into_o heaven_n have_v care_n of_o the_o militant_a or_o that_o which_o be_v warfaring_a here_o upon_o earth_n he_o stand_v not_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a as_o vigilantius_n against_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a 9_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la praedest_fw-la sanct_n c_o 14_o idem_n confess_v l._n 9_o a_o great_a company_n say_v he_o do_v wish_v we_o in_o heaven_n be_v already_o assure_v of_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o yet_o stand_v in_o some_o doubt_n of_o we_o again_o now_o nebridius_fw-la be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n he_o greedy_o pour_v down_o full_a draught_n of_o wisdom_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o drink_v himself_o so_o deep_o and_o deadly_o drink_v therewith_o as_o that_o he_o forget_v we_o see_v that_o thou_o o_o lord_n who_o give_v he_o to_o drink_v vouchsafe_v to_o have_v we_o in_o remembrance_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o certain_a place_n he_o can_v contain_v himself_o from_o desire_v and_o wish_v that_o s._n cyprian_a will_v pray_v for_o he_o behold_v say_v he_o s._n cyprian_n disburden_v of_o this_o body_n 1._o idem_fw-la contr_n donatist_n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o who_o see_v the_o truth_n more_o clear_o let_v he_o help_v we_o with_o his_o prayer_n in_o this_o our_o frail_a and_o mortal_a flesh_n as_o in_o a_o dark_a and_o gloomy_a cloud_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o may_v follow_v he_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o wish_n and_o not_o a_o set_a prayer_n or_o purpose_a invocation_n on_o the_o contrary_a after_o have_v discourse_v upon_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o martyr_n do_v intermeddle_v in_o humane_a affair_n 13_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mort_fw-fr agend_n 10._o &_o 13_o and_o if_o they_o appear_v in_o dream_n and_o vision_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o argue_v and_o dispute_v every_o manner_n of_o way_n he_o protest_v that_o the_o thing_n pass_v his_o understanding_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v so_o high_a etc._n etc._n and_o notwithstanding_o set_v down_o his_o opinion_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n let_v every_o man_n say_v he_o take_v that_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v as_o it_o please_v he_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v find_v dealer_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o they_o that_o be_v live_v my_o good_a mother_n will_v not_o leave_v i_o or_o forsake_v i_o any_o one_o night_n but_o certain_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a psalm_n do_v sound_a out_o so_o shrill_o be_v true_a my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n forsake_v i_o and_o if_o our_o parent_n have_v no_o care_n over_o we_o what_o other_o among_o the_o dead_a be_v there_o that_o either_o know_v what_o we_o do_v or_o what_o we_o suffer_v esay_n say_v thou_o be_v our_o father_n for_o abraham_n have_v not_o know_v we_o jsraell_n be_v ignorant_a of_o us._n if_o then_o these_o great_a patriarch_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o befall_v this_o people_n spring_v and_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o loin_n how_o shall_v the_o dead_a have_v any_o deal_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o live_n to_o help_n and_o further_o they_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o such_o as_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n 32._o 2._o king_n 22._o 2._o paralip_n 32._o before_o that_o the_o evil_n which_o follow_v their_o transgression_n he_o speak_v of_o josias_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o sight_n thereof_o and_o the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o spirit_n therefore_o of_o the_o decease_a be_v in_o a_o place_n where_o they_o see_v not_o what_o be_v do_v or_o what_o accident_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n 13.14.15.16_o august_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mort_fw-fr c._n 13.14.15.16_o and_o upon_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o wicked_a rich_a man_n he_o have_v as_o much_o care_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o live_n as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o dead_a we_o know_v not_o what_o the_o dead_a do_v neither_o do_v he_o regard_v whether_o the_o live_n do_v sink_v or_o swim_v now_o if_o you_o take_v away_o this_o knowledge_n from_o the_o dead_a what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o prayer_n make_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o live_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n martyr_n miracle_n at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o common_a people_n say_v we_o see_v miracle_n at_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o martyr_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o conclude_v or_o gather_v thereupon_o any_o invocation_n or_o pray_v unto_o they_o as_o hold_v such_o a_o good_a favour_n to_o come_v from_o they_o he_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o other_o cause_n it_o be_v god_n say_v he_o that_o do_v this_o thing_n by_o himself_o in_o this_o wonderful_a manner_n so_o that_o although_o he_o be_v eternal_a yet_o it_o be_v he_o that_o work_v these_o temporal_a thing_n and_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o pass_v either_o by_o his_o minister_n or_o else_o the_o same_o which_o he_o do_v by_o his_o minister_n he_o effect_v likewise_o sometime_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o martyr_n as_o though_o they_o be_v do_v by_o man_n still_o dwell_v in_o their_o body_n or_o else_o he_o bring_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o pass_v by_o his_o angel_n the_o martyr_n obtain_v by_o earnest_a suit_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v though_o they_o be_v no_o actor_n in_o the_o same_o or_o final_o by_o some_o incomprehensible_a manner_n past_o the_o reach_n of_o mortal_a man_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o may_v undoubted_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o eternal_a life_n who_o see_v not_o in_o the_o reckon_n up_o of_o â—o_o diverse_a cause_n that_o he_o will_v pull_v they_o from_o one_o and_o in_o that_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v incomprehensible_a that_o he_o will_v break_v off_o both_o their_o manner_n of_o reason_v and_o the_o consequence_n which_o they_o gather_v thereon_o but_o in_o the_o maxim_n which_o he_o set_v down_o in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o he_o will_v draw_v they_o from_o the_o martyr_n unto_o god_n 12._o august_n de_fw-fr civit_n dei_fw-la l._n 10._o c._n 12._o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o manner_n do_v not_o recommend_v unto_o we_o any_o other_o religion_n devotion_n or_o worship_n then_o that_o of_o the_o one_o only_a god_n in_o who_o alone_o consist_v the_o bless_a and_o eternal_a life_n but_o to_o what_o end_n and_o wherefore_o then_o be_v it_o that_o they_o pray_v and_o worship_v which_o they_o call_v also_o by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_v ad_fw-la memorias_fw-la martyrun_n at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n very_o we_o have_v say_v that_o before_o that_o christian_n have_v church_n and_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n they_o meet_v with_o one_o consent_n in_o their_o bury_a place_n for_o the_o cherish_n of_o their_o zeal_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o this_o custom_n be_v still_o retain_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o but_o be_v that_o which_o they_o call_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o martyr_n the_o action_n of_o invocation_n or_o pray_v unto_o they_o god_n forbid_v 10._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la civit._n dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 10._o we_o build_v say_v s._n augustine_n no_o church_n unto_o our_o martyr_n as_o unto_o god_n
but_o for_o memorial_n as_o unto_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a who_o soul_n live_v with_o god_n neither_o do_v we_o prepare_v any_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_v upon_o unto_o our_o martyr_n but_o we_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o one_o only_a god_n both_o our_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o which_o sacrifice_n the_o martyr_n be_v name_v in_o order_n for_o the_o number_n be_v read_v ex_fw-la diptychis_fw-la as_o man_n of_o god_n which_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n in_o confess_v of_o he_o but_o they_o be_v not_o pray_v unto_o by_o the_o minister_n which_o say_v service_n for_o he_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o they_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o memoria_fw-la corum_fw-la non_fw-la in_fw-la memoriam_fw-la in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o grave_n or_o sepulcher_n and_o not_o for_o their_o sepulchre_n or_o grave_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o plain_o oppose_v unto_o their_o particular_a devotion_n precem_fw-la canonicam_fw-la the_o form_n of_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o church_n a_o evident_a testimony_n that_o in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o time_n the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o proceed_v unto_o invocation_n and_o by_o consequent_a aught_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o suspect_v a_o place_n allege_v of_o our_o adversary_n out_o of_o cyrill_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n his_o instruction_n concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o mystery_n 27._o gesner_n in_o bib_n lioth_v august_n de_fw-fr civit_n dei_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 27._o wherein_o be_v these_o word_n when_o we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n we_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v decease_v before_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n by_o their_o prayer_n may_v receive_v our_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o these_o book_n be_v find_v in_o greek_a write_v by_o hand_n in_o some_o library_n under_o the_o name_n of_o one_o john_n who_o live_v not_o till_o many_o year_n after_o in_o a_o other_o place_n saint_n augustine_n we_o honour_v the_o memorte_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o well_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o the_o true_a god_n in_o these_o solemn_a assembly_n for_o their_o victory_n as_o for_o to_o be_v exhort_v thereby_o by_o the_o renew_v of_o their_o memory_n to_o imitate_v they_o in_o pray_v unto_o the_o same_o god_n for_o our_o aid_n and_o succour_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n ad_fw-la sepulchrum_n aut_fw-la memoriam_fw-la petri_n supplicare_fw-la 42._o idem_fw-la ep._n 42._o be_v not_o to_o pray_v unto_o saint_n peter_n but_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n in_o remember_v ourselves_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o give_v we_o the_o like_o constancle_v that_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n peter_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n augustine_n in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o in_o the_o milevitaine_n there_o be_v canon_n make_v of_o purpose_n forbid_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v rash_o change_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n 23._o council_n carthag_n 3._o c._n 23._o but_o observe_v and_o mark_v notwithstanding_o what_o follow_v the_o former_a say_v when_o a_o man_n be_v at_o the_o altar_n let_v his_o prayer_n be_v direct_v evermore_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o to_o whatsoever_o prayer_n a_o man_n betake_v himself_o let_v he_o not_o use_v they_o before_o he_o have_v first_o confer_v with_o the_o best_a instruct_v of_o his_o brethren_n the_o latter_a 12._o council_n milevit_fw-la c._n 12._o that_o no_o prayer_n petition_n or_o mass_n that_o be_v to_o say_v collect_v preface_v or_o recommendation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n except_o they_o have_v be_v approve_v in_o the_o council_n for_o fear_n say_v it_o that_o there_o be_v mix_v something_o among_o they_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o soundness_n of_o faith_n either_o by_o ignorance_n or_o else_o by_o unaduisednesse_n and_o s._n augustine_n by_o name_n do_v sit_v in_o this_o council_n 43.44_o august_n ep._n 43.44_o the_o gentile_n object_v unto_o the_o christian_n and_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v madaurensis_fw-la unto_o s._n augustine_n and_o well_o what_o do_v you_o less_o than_o we_o we_o call_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n under_o many_o name_n we_o make_v our_o supplication_n unto_o they_o after_o diverse_a sort_n piis_fw-la precibus_fw-la adoramus_fw-la we_o adore_v and_o worship_v they_o by_o our_o holy_a prayer_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o invocation_n always_o in_o the_o old_a writer_n be_v take_v for_o a_o part_n of_o adoration_n and_o wherein_o be_v the_o christian_n behind_o the_o pagan_n when_o in_o stead_n of_o jupiter_n juno_n minerva_n and_o venus_n habent_fw-la &_o colunt_fw-la they_o have_v and_o worship_v the_o martyr_n of_o africa_n as_o mygdor_n sananes_n naupsion_n and_o lucitas_n etc._n etc._n but_o do_v s._n augustine_n confess_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a mortuorum_fw-la nullum_fw-la eoli_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la how_o do_v he_o take_v it_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o honour_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o that_o no_o christian_a catholic_a do_v worship_n or_o adore_v any_o of_o the_o dead_a that_o nothing_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o have_v be_v create_v of_o god_n but_o the_o only_a god_n that_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n to_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n in_o like_a manner_n you_o have_v say_v he_o change_v the_o idol_n into_o martyr_n quos_fw-la votis_fw-la similibus_fw-la colitis_fw-la which_o you_o worship_v with_o like_a vow_n where_o the_o word_n of_o vow_n be_v take_v as_o in_o the_o greek_a for_o prayer_n and_o the_o gentile_n know_v well_o enough_o to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v their_o idol_n as_o god_n but_o as_o mediator_n unto_o god_n nay_o say_v he_o we_o honour_v the_o martyr_n with_o the_o honour_n of_o love_n and_o fellowship_n 22._o august_n contr_n faust_n l._n 20._o c._n 22._o as_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v good_a and_o virtuous_a here_o in_o this_o world_n save_v that_o we_o perform_v that_o we_o do_v to_o they_o with_o great_a devotion_n as_o be_v already_o become_v conqueror_n but_o with_o that_o manner_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o the_o one_o only_a god_n and_o because_o that_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n belong_v unto_o he_o alone_o we_o teach_v that_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v give_v to_o martyr_n or_o angel_n let_v our_o adversary_n who_o be_v continual_o say_v of_o mass_n their_o pretend_a sacrificing_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n wash_v their_o hand_n of_o this_o place_n let_v they_o answer_v we_o also_o how_o they_o may_v pray_v unto_o they_o see_v that_o they_o can_v sacrifice_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o because_o that_o prayer_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o large_a both_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o by_o all_o the_o old_a father_n and_o themselves_o can_v deny_v it_o religione_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la vera_fw-la religione_fw-la but_o how_o much_o better_o shall_v they_o do_v if_o they_o will_v conclude_v with_o s._n augustine_n non_fw-la sit_fw-la nobis_fw-la religio_fw-la cultus_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la let_v we_o not_o make_v a_o religion_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o dead_a the_o honour_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o consist_v in_o imitate_v of_o they_o and_o not_o in_o a_o devout_a adore_v of_o they_o if_o they_o live_v godly_a they_o do_v nothing_o affect_v any_o such_o honour_n but_o their_o desire_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v honour_v the_o one_o only_a god_n and_o so_o do_v likewise_o the_o angel_n now_o it_o be_v sufficient_o apparent_a by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o what_o s._n augustine_n his_o opinion_n be_v concern_v this_o article_n and_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o if_o he_o have_v have_v but_o a_o little_a the_o upper_a hand_n and_o advantage_n against_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o time_n he_o will_v have_v make_v it_o see_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o false_a doctrine_n can_v stand_v but_o by_o falsehood_n assumpt_n serm._n 2._o de_fw-fr annunt_fw-la &_o assumpt_n our_o adversary_n have_v mingle_v with_o saint_n augustine_n certain_a homily_n of_o fulbert_n bishop_n of_o charter_n who_o live_v not_o till_o almost_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o s._n augustine_n wherein_o he_o say_v sancta_fw-la maria_n succurre_fw-la miseris_fw-la etc._n etc._n sentiant_fw-la omnes_fw-la tuum_fw-la levamen_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o cannon_n garet_n have_v deal_v more_o faithful_o for_o he_o allege_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o fulbert_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o allege_v the_o book_n of_o meditation_n which_o
i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n 8._o proverb_n 8._o before_o ever_o he_o create_v any_o thing_n i_o be_v ordainea_fw-mi everlasting_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v read_v in_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o romish_a missal_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o nativity_n 4._o leo_fw-la 10._o in_o ep_n 17._o anno_fw-la 15_o 4._o and_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o in_o his_o epistle_n write_v by_o cardinal_n bembo_fw-mi his_o secretary_n for_o they_o call_v her_o deam_fw-la goddess_n a_o title_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o any_o of_o the_o former_a age_n thereby_o to_o add_v unto_o all_o this_o mass_n and_o huge_a heap_n this_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v want_v uz._n the_o weathercock_n and_o these_o be_v the_o goodly_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o these_o goodly_a book_n whereof_o all_o manner_n of_o covent_n be_v full_a marialia_n rosaria_n hortulus_fw-la animae_fw-la promptuarium_fw-la discipul_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o come_v unto_o the_o saint_n alexander_n halez_n and_o bonaduenture_o have_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v mediator_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o although_o they_o be_v sufficient_o reward_v for_o their_o merit_n and_o not_o any_o more_o in_o case_n to_o merit_v yet_o for_o the_o manifold_a work_n of_o supererogation_n which_o they_o have_v do_v they_o have_v purchase_v so_o great_a a_o place_n as_o that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o merit_v blessedness_n and_o glory_n for_o themselves_o but_o also_o be_v able_a to_o relieve_v and_o make_v supply_v for_o other_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o they_o which_o before_o be_v unworthy_a be_v likewise_o very_o speedy_o make_v worthy_a by_o their_o intercession_n now_o what_o be_v it_o that_o they_o have_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n very_o the_o very_a daughter_n and_o full_a representation_n of_o all_o paganism_n if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v not_o some_o worse_a thing_n every_o nation_n town_n village_n and_o family_n be_v come_v to_o have_v his_o saint_n every_o estate_n condition_n craft_n and_o disease_n be_v become_v beholden_a and_o bind_v unto_o one_o or_o other_o thereby_o also_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o canonise_a of_o their_o saint_n imitate_v therein_o the_o pagan_n &_o by_o so_o do_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o they_o go_v about_o to_o make_v god_n of_o man_n &_o to_o deify_v they_o deify_v i_o say_v for_o they_o be_v their_o own_o phrase_n they_o canonize_v they_o who_o they_o understand_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o pray_v unto_o 8_o anton_n part_n 5._o summ._n t_o 12._o c._n 8_o this_o be_v the_o definition_n that_o they_o make_v of_o their_o saint_n again_o there_o belong_v seven_o thing_n to_o a_o canonize_a saint_n the_o first_o to_o be_v public_o hold_v for_o a_o saint_n the_o second_o to_o be_v invocate_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o to_o have_v church_n and_o altar_n the_o four_o a_o office_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o honour_n of_o he_o the_o fist_n a_o fest_n ivall_n day_n the_o sixth_o a_o image_n with_o light_n in_o sign_n of_o glory_n the_o seven_o relic_n and_o shrine_n add_v also_o that_o they_o pray_v unto_o they_o direct_o by_o the_o lord_n prayer_n itself_o be_v direct_v and_o frame_v for_o god_n the_o father_n and_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o idolatry_n that_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o doulia_fw-la and_o thus_o they_o think_v to_o pay_v god_n with_o their_o distinction_n but_o i_o can_v wish_v they_o that_o they_o will_v at_o the_o least_o bethink_v themselves_o and_o call_v to_o mind_n at_o the_o least_o that_o which_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o pope_n innocentius_n mimaten_v innocent_n l._n 5._o c._n 4._o gulielm_n durand_n epist_n mimaten_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o worship_n latria_n and_o doulia_fw-la the_o former_a proper_a unto_o god_n the_o creator_n the_o latter_a for_o the_o creature_n but_o that_o to_o the_o first_o do_v belong_v church_n altar_n sacrifice_n feast_n and_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n and_o durand_n have_v say_v the_o same_o wherefore_o by_o their_o own_o reckon_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v idolatry_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o francis_n and_o dominicke_n 1200._o francis_n anno_fw-la 1200._o in_o who_o person_n they_o have_v delight_v and_o please_v themselves_o to_o abolish_v and_o utter_o extinguish_v so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o both_o the_o merit_n and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n conformit_fw-la barthol_n de_fw-fr pisis_n l._n conformit_fw-la francis_n say_v they_o in_o their_o book_n of_o conformity_n be_v a_o more_o worthy_a person_n than_o john_n baptist_n john_n be_v a_o preacher_n of_o repentance_n francis_n both_o a_o preacher_n and_o a_o ordainer_n of_o the_o order_n of_o penitent_n john_n a_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n francis_n both_o a_o forerunner_n and_o a_o standard_n bearer_n john_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o repentance_n of_o christ_n francis_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n quod_fw-la est_fw-la plus_fw-la which_o be_v more_o john_n his_o father_n have_v revelation_n from_o god_n by_o a_o angel_n concern_v he_o even_o what_o he_o shall_v be_v but_o of_o francis_n it_o be_v declare_v both_o to_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o servant_n by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o what_o he_o shall_v be_v john_n be_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n but_o francis_n like_v unto_o the_o bridegroom_n himself_o john_n a_o rare_a and_o singular_a man_n in_o sanctimony_n and_o francis_n in_o conformity_n john_n lift_v up_o and_o set_v among_o the_o seraphin_n 39_o fol._n 39_o francis_n in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o manner_n with_o john_n but_o set_v moreover_o in_o the_o place_n from_o which_o lucifer_n be_v throw_v etc._n etc._n again_o he_o be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o forsake_v nothing_o for_o christ_n sake_n save_o some_o little_a ship_n 66._o fol._n 66._o but_o he_o leave_v and_o forsake_v all_o even_a to_o his_o hose_n the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o other_o saint_n in_o heaven_n go_v in_o procession_n every_o one_o in_o his_o order_n but_o this_o man_n be_v lodge_v within_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n he_o come_v forth_o by_o his_o wound_n with_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o to_o conduct_v &_o guide_v they_o this_o man_n be_v a_o jesus_n typicus_fw-la a_o figurative_a saviour_n a_o crucifixus_fw-la singularis_fw-la a_o singular_a crucify_a man_n who_o in_o sight_n have_v receive_v the_o very_a same_o wound_n that_o christ_n &_o suffer_v the_o same_o pain_n this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v via_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la the_o way_n of_o life_n abuse_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n this_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o more_o christus_fw-la oravit_fw-la franciscus_n exoravit_fw-la christ_n do_v but_o pray_v but_o francis_n prate_v and_o obtain_v happy_a be_v he_o that_o die_v in_o domino_fw-la in_o christ_n yea_o he_o that_o die_v say_v they_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o s._n francis_n yea_o if_o he_o have_v but_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o sleene_n of_o it_o he_o be_v happy_a baptism_n do_v wash_v away_o original_a sin_n the_o hood_n of_o s._n francis_n much_o more_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v resolve_v to_o continue_v the_o wear_n of_o it_o it_o be_v worth_a as_o much_o unto_o you_o as_o a_o new_a baptise_v yea_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o new_a abolishment_n not_o of_o original_a sin_n only_o but_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o actual_a sin_n in_o a_o word_n we_o have_v see_v write_v over_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o gray_a friar_n of_o bloys_n quaeretur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la illius_fw-la &_o non_fw-la invenietur_fw-la his_o sin_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v of_o one_o only_a christ_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v of_o the_o abolishment_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n neither_o can_v they_o excuse_v these_o matter_n in_o say_v that_o they_o be_v but_o some_o particular_a man_n opinion_n and_o not_o approve_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o alexander_n the_o four_o and_o nicolas_n the_o three_o do_v ordain_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a upon_o pain_n of_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n the_o scar_n and_o print_n of_o s._n francis_n and_o pope_n benedict_n the_o twelve_o ordain_v that_o the_o day_n whereupon_o he_o receive_v they_o shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a and_o alexander_n the_o four_o in_o particular_a 3_o anton_n archiep_n tit_n 24._o s._n 10_o math._n paris_n monach._n albanens_fw-la in_o hist_o anglic._n in_o henric._n 3_o do_v take_v into_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o montem_fw-la aluerniae_fw-la the_o mountain_n wherein_o this_o
francise_n &_o dominic_n to_o every_o one_o that_o will_v join_v themselves_o not_o with_o the_o covent_n but_o to_o be_v of_o the_o fraternity_n only_o of_o s._n francis_n or_o s._n dominicke_n etc._n etc._n for_o to_o merit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o to_o be_v able_a to_o ransom_n &_o redeem_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soulet_n of_o their_o friend_n for_o these_o be_v the_o express_a term_n of_o the_o bull_n there_o be_v bull_n of_o fraternity_n give_v unto_o the_o province_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v capable_a as_o well_o in_o life_n as_o in_o death_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o whole_a covent_n and_o of_o all_o the_o friar_n in_o the_o province_n purchase_v by_o their_o mass_n prayer_n sermon_n fasting_n contemplation_n vigiles_fw-la abstinence_n cloister_n discipline_n devotion_n singinge_n lesson_n labour_n etc._n etc._n about_o this_o time_n also_o there_o be_v in_o england_n one_o thomas_n becket_n who_o be_v slay_v for_o have_v traitorous_o attempt_v to_o have_v withdraw_v the_o clergy_n from_o their_o obedience_n unto_o the_o king_n it_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o full_a college_n of_o sorbone_n at_o paris_n that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a death_n the_o clergy_n notwithstanding_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v canonize_v by_o alexander_n the_o three_o and_o in_o derision_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v there_o pray_v unto_o in_o these_o word_n tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la impendit_fw-la fac_n nos_fw-la christ_n scandere_fw-la quo_fw-la thomas_n ascendit_fw-la that_o by_o the_o grace_n &_o favour_n purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n he_o will_v make_v we_o ascend_v whither_o thomas_n be_v ascend_v etc._n etc._n &_o this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1220._o and_o who_o can_v then_o but_o be_v ashamed_a for_o their_o sake_n for_o that_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o time_n of_o so_o great_a light_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a themselves_o very_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceal_v or_o hide_a that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v blush_v in_o their_o soul_n as_o be_v able_a to_o have_v teach_v better_a thing_n if_o they_o dare_v 91._o alex._n halez_n q._n 91._o alexander_n halez_n &_o bonaventure_n likewise_o after_o all_o their_o wander_n turn_v back_o again_o to_o our_o maxim_n alexander_n we_o must_v not_o invocate_v or_o adore_v any_o but_o one_o god_n only_o etc._n etc._n the_o saint_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v reckon_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la orantium_fw-la quà m_fw-la illius_fw-la qui_fw-la oratur_fw-la as_o assist_v our_o prayer_n by_o their_o own_o &_o not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o themselves_o 1360._o bonavent_n in_o l._n 3._o sentent_fw-fr anno_fw-la 1360._o bonaventure_n likewise_o we_o must_v be_v wary_a in_o our_o large_a set_n forth_o and_o commend_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o mother_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n lest_o we_o impair_v and_o diminish_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n and_o by_o so_o do_v provoke_v she_o to_o anger_n see_v she_o delight_v more_o to_o have_v her_o son_n praise_v and_o magnify_v then_o herself_o she_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o he_o the_o creator_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v some_o that_o reply_v upon_o he_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o mother_n return_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n but_o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o mother_n all_o that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v much_o speak_v of_o both_o in_o his_o time_n &_o in_o the_o covent_n of_o s._n francis_n 124._o wicklif_n apud_fw-la thom._n walden_n tom_n 3._o tit_n 12._o c._n 121._o &_o 124._o john_n wicklife_o short_o after_o go_v further_a for_o among_o many_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o condemn_v this_o open_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o maintain_v the_o same_o with_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o life_n against_o all_o those_o of_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n in_o england_n his_o word_n be_v this_o be_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o sottishness_n to_o leave_v the_o fountain_n which_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o our_o hand_n to_o seek_v the_o trouble_a brook_n and_o those_o further_a from_o we_o etc._n etc._n again_o who_o will_v make_v i_o know_v not_o what_o scurram_n knave_n that_o be_v the_o latin_a of_o the_o time_n his_o mediator_n when_o he_o may_v free_o speak_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o thus_o write_v he_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v very_o well_o entreat_v of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o and_o after_o some_o small_a time_n of_o his_o live_v a_o exile_n in_o bohemia_n to_o die_v a_o old_a man_n in_o his_o own_o house_n leave_v behind_o he_o a_o number_n of_o disciple_n of_o every_o estate_n &_o condition_n in_o england_n 1416._o anno_fw-la 1416._o in_o who_o his_o doctrine_n live_v after_o he_o until_o such_o time_n as_o thing_n grow_v to_o that_o extremity_n wherein_o they_o now_o stand_v we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n put_v to_o death_n contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v they_o of_o safe_a conduct_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n wherein_o the_o good_a father_n in_o stead_n of_o be_v invite_v and_o win_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n both_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o faith_n do_v think_v it_o better_a to_o have_v they_o the_o herald_n of_o their_o condemnation_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n then_o of_o their_o repentance_n before_o man_n and_o further_o as_o if_o they_o will_v work_v a_o further_a despite_n they_o turn_v in_o the_o same_o council_n that_o goodly_a hymn_n which_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v make_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o veni_fw-la sancte_fw-la spiritus_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o make_v it_o veni_fw-la mater_fw-la gratiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherein_o they_o call_v she_o the_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o she_o the_o mediatrix_fw-la betwixt_o god_n &_o man_n the_o port_n of_o s._n peter_n ship_n the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o in_o this_o age_n wherein_o we_o live_v man_n begin_v willing_o and_o witting_o to_o cast_v out_o this_o dung_n and_o filthiness_n with_o other_o such_o like_a the_o stink_n whereof_o grow_v so_o strong_a even_o unto_o themselves_o that_o have_v make_v it_o as_o that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o stop_v their_o nose_n and_o to_o endeavour_n themselves_o to_o cover_v it_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o vit_fw-mi vives_z in_o august_n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n vit_fw-mi vives_z that_o famous_a spaniard_n have_v rather_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v detest_v then_o cover_v and_o smooth_v over_o in_o say_v that_o he_o can_v find_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o christian_n have_v of_o their_o saint_n and_o that_o which_o the_o pagan_n have_v of_o their_o god_n when_o as_o they_o give_v they_o the_o same_o honour_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n himself_o and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o number_n find_v of_o the_o same_o zeal_n with_o he_o at_o that_o time_n he_o can_v have_v hope_v well_o to_o have_v obtain_v a_o remedy_n against_o idolatry_n but_o certain_o the_o great_a part_n have_v rather_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n of_o a_o carnal_a wisdom_n run_v and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o disguise_n and_o smooth_a over_o the_o matter_n some_o saying_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v unto_o saint_n to_o obtain_v any_o help_n of_o they_o or_o yet_o any_o mercy_n but_o only_o to_o be_v assist_v by_o their_o prayer_n to_o obtain_v they_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v in_o one_o word_n to_o overturn_v all_o their_o hour_n psalter_n litany_n and_o prayer_n before_o allege_v which_o be_v direct_o make_v unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o that_o that_o she_o may_v not_o only_o procure_v but_o give_v the_o thing_n pray_v for_o wicelius_n wicelius_n other_o some_o more_o bold_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o at_o all_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o invocation_n be_v a_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n alone_o but_o only_o compellare_fw-la to_o solicit_v they_o that_o they_o will_v remember_v we_o unto_o he_o as_o we_o use_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o live_n to_o succour_n and_o help_v we_o with_o their_o prayer_n and_o other_o some_o do_v yet_o go_v further_o that_o this_o invocation_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n by_o which_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o the_o saint_n decease_v as_o triumphant_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v care_n in_o heaven_n on_o the_o member_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o warfaring_a here_o below_o after_o the_o manner_n
speak_v of_o in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o furnace_n graeco_fw-la daniel_n 3_o ex_fw-la graeco_fw-la you_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a bless_v you_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o false_a cover_n and_o colour_n notwithstanding_o being_n evident_a testimony_n not_o so_o much_o of_o a_o unwillingness_n to_o come_v to_o reformation_n as_o of_o a_o shamefastness_n to_o be_v overtake_v and_o detect_v of_o this_o spiritual_a whoredom_n cassander_n therefore_o and_o hofmeisterus_n more_o free_o if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v but_o practise_v it_o in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o believe_v &_o hold_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n cassander_n very_o who_o after_o he_o have_v excuse_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v even_o upon_o this_o article_n that_o orate_fw-la be_v as_o much_o as_o utinam_fw-la oretis_fw-la pray_v you_o that_o be_v i_o wish_v and_o desire_n that_o you_o will_v pray_v say_v notwithstanding_o that_o he_o make_v not_o in_o his_o own_o behalf_n any_o prayer_n but_o unto_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o account_v that_o the_o most_o infallible_a way_n hofmeister_n who_o after_o he_o have_v gather_v whatsoever_o he_o can_v out_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n 2._o august_n de_fw-fr visâ—tâ—t_fw-la infirmotu_fw-ge si_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o bold_o and_o joyful_o to_o my_o jesus_n then_o unto_o any_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o do_v our_o father_n of_o trent_n say_v here_o after_o the_o long_o look_v wherewith_o they_o have_v make_v we_o to_o look_v for_o reformation_n do_v they_o allow_v at_o the_o least_o these_o exposition_n these_o mitigation_n or_o do_v they_o bring_v some_o better_a of_o their_o own_o neither_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o institute_v and_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o saint_n by_o prayer_n to_o help_v we_o suppliciter_fw-la humble_o beseech_v they_o upon_o our_o knee_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v betake_v ourselves_o not_o to_o their_o prayer_n only_o but_o to_o their_o help_n and_o succour_n declare_v all_o such_o as_o have_v any_o other_o opinion_n to_o be_v wicked_a &_o impious_a and_o the_o catechism_n make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a council_n say_v plain_o christian_n worship_v angel_n but_o not_o as_o god_n be_v worship_v we_o must_v pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n in_o as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o merit_v purchase_v by_o they_o god_n do_v deal_v well_o with_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o cardinal_n hosius_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o they_o 8._o rom._n 8._o to_o such_o as_o allege_v s._n paul_n that_o we_o can_v call_v upon_o any_o but_o he_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v answer_v lusty_o that_o we_o must_v also_o credere_fw-la in_o sanctos_fw-la believe_v in_o saint_n what_o reformation_n can_v there_o be_v from_o they_o who_o after_o such_o enormous_a fault_n lay_v open_a &_o discover_v by_o the_o light_n of_o christendom_n do_v wilful_o make_v themselves_o blind_a and_o yet_o will_v not_o have_v themselves_o account_v of_o as_o have_v fail_v in_o any_o point_n and_o yet_o furthermore_o they_o join_v thereunto_o another_o notorious_a prank_n of_o maliciousness_n which_o be_v their_o cause_v to_o be_v race_v out_o in_o good_a book_n 25.30.31.36.38.47.49.50_o index_n pag._n 8.10.24_o 25.30.31.36.38.47.49.50_o whatsoever_o may_v check_v or_o control_v their_o proceed_n for_o so_o they_o have_v resolve_v and_o set_v it_o down_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la as_o for_o example_n the_o place_n where_o s._n augustine_n distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o of_o saint_n the_o interpreter_n have_v give_v this_o note_n this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o god_n alone_o be_v now_o give_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n deleatur_fw-la let_v it_o be_v race_v and_o put_v out_o in_o the_o table_n of_o s._n augustine_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n jerome_n their_o work_n there_o be_v many_o place_n note_v which_o direct_v we_o unto_o such_o say_n in_o their_o work_n all_o speak_n against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n upon_o the_o head_n whereof_o be_v set_v deleantur_fw-la in_o erasmus_n and_o faber_n stapulensis_n famous_a &_o worthy_a man_n in_o their_o profession_n when_o they_o say_v deum_fw-la solum_fw-la omnis_fw-la oratio_fw-la &_o adoratio_fw-la decet_fw-la unto_o god_n alone_o belong_v all_o prayer_n and_o worship_n be_v it_o not_o write_v torcular_a calcavi_fw-la solus_fw-la 49.50.55.59.61.255_o index_n pag._n 49.50.55.59.61.255_o i_o have_v tread_v the_o wine_n press_v alone_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v nothing_o if_o the_o question_n be_v once_o of_o true_a worship_n all_o our_o own_o work_n and_o those_o of_o our_o father_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v no_o better_o etc._n etc._n deleantur_fw-la and_o cassander_n likewise_o where_o he_o show_v how_o the_o old_a father_n do_v use_v the_o word_n merit_n and_o to_o merit_v that_o when_o they_o say_v orate_fw-la this_o be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v utinam_fw-la oretis_fw-la etc._n etc._n deleatur_fw-la but_o what_o reason_n will_v there_o satisfy_v these_o man_n if_o they_o need_v not_o any_o other_o answer_n to_o they_o but_o the_o race_v and_o utter_a blot_n of_o they_o out_o or_o what_o witness_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o away_o with_o they_o to_o burn_v chap._n xvi_o that_o man_n can_v merit_v eternal_a life_n for_o himself_o much_o less_o for_o another_o where_o the_o consideration_n be_v first_o of_o man_n state_n before_o regeneration_n our_o adversary_n as_o they_o say_v do_v pray_v unto_o saint_n because_o they_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o unto_o god_n but_o we_o have_v already_o destroy_v this_o foundation_n and_o they_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o say_v they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o merit_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o they_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n but_o also_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o that_o to_o come_v for_o which_o cause_n we_o have_v next_o to_o show_v unto_o they_o that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o leave_v any_o thing_n doubtful_a that_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v with_o god_n not_o eternal_a life_n or_o rather_o not_o the_o least_o grace_n of_o this_o frail_a &_o transitory_a life_n not_o for_o any_o other_o man_n no_o not_o for_o himself_o and_o this_o we_o will_v deal_v in_o according_a to_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o man_n 19_o man_n in_o his_o first_o estate_n can_v not_o merit_v genes_n 1._o ephes_n 4._o colos_n 3._o psalm_n 19_o his_o integrity_n or_o innocence_n his_o fall_n or_o transgression_n and_o his_o regeneration_n of_o his_o integrity_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v create_v he_o according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o s._n paul_n expound_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o the_o knoweldge_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o have_v place_v he_o in_o paradise_n in_o a_o place_n abound_v with_o all_o felicity_n which_o david_n call_v place_v in_o honour_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o hold_v &_o have_v both_o his_o be_v his_o grace_n and_o his_o glory_n at_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o creator_n of_o his_o mere_a free_a and_o undescrued_a goodness_n the_o ability_n to_o merit_n may_v have_v be_v great_a the_o good_a deed_n only_o consider_v but_o than_o what_o ability_n or_o power_n can_v there_o be_v to_o merit_v of_o he_o of_o who_o he_o hold_v all_o of_o he_o for_o who_o a_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o let_v we_o admit_v then_o that_o our_o first_o father_n have_v use_v all_o these_o grace_n perfect_o well_o that_o he_o have_v possess_v they_o in_o such_o fear_n 〈◊〉_d awe_n as_o he_o shall_v yea_o and_o that_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n as_o natural_o he_o may_v yet_o have_v he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v after_o all_o this_o but_o with_o the_o same_o pride_n which_o cast_v he_o down_o from_o his_o high_a &_o glorious_a estate_n itself_o alone_o i_o have_v deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v yet_o further_o give_v i_o this_o yea_o that_o he_o shall_v continue_v unto_o i_o what_o he_o have_v already_o give_v i_o if_o we_o do_v not_o wrongful_o name_n and_o call_v our_o merit_n that_o pleasure_n which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o take_v in_o add_v and_o bestow_v grace_n upon_o he_o even_o grace_n for_o grace_n and_o glory_n for_o glory_n to_o deserve_v well_o of_o we_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v and_o that_o so_o exceed_v bountiful_o and_o liberal_o as_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o merit_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o so_o then_o here_o be_v place_n for_o that_o 41.1_o job._n 41.1_o which_o god_n say_v in_o job_n who_o be_v it_o that_o give_v i_o first_o &_o i_o will_v
infinite_a number_n of_o imagination_n they_o be_v cross_v or_o into_o our_o zeal_n which_o if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o knowledge_n yet_o be_v it_o delay_v with_o coldness_n and_o be_v more_o fervent_a then_o common_o it_o be_v without_o knowledge_n into_o our_o brotherly_a love_n which_o be_v more_o for_o a_o show_n then_o in_o deed_n and_o more_o for_o that_o regard_n we_o have_v of_o man_n rather_o than_o for_o the_o awe_n of_o god_n into_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v either_o little_a or_o else_o waver_v far_o less_o than_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n far_o off_o from_o remove_v of_o mountain_n final_o into_o our_o whole_a life_n which_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n will_v not_o afford_v we_o so_o much_o as_o one_o action_n answerable_a thereunto_o but_o rather_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o and_o that_o every_o day_n yea_o every_o hour_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o find_v in_o our_o word_n nay_o rather_o in_o our_o thought_n all_o which_o be_v know_v unto_o god_n and_o must_v undergo_v the_o rigour_n of_o his_o judgement_n now_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o old_a father_n 95_o how_o far_o concupiscence_n work_v in_o the_o regenerate_a according_a to_o the_o old_a father_n tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n advers_a haeres_fw-la probatus_fw-la aliquis_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we orthod_n c._n 49._o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la inno_n pap._n ep._n 95_o upon_o the_o concupiscence_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o we_o may_v think_v that_o in_o some_o it_o break_v not_o out_o into_o actual_a sin_n which_o they_o call_v sin_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o they_o say_v tertullian_n say_v be_v it_o such_o a_o marvel_n that_o a_o approve_a man_n shall_v come_v to_o fall_v what_o say_v you_o to_o saul_n who_o hatred_n overthrow_v nay_o david_n a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n by_o murder_n and_o adultery_n solomon_n endue_v with_o wisdom_n from_o god_n draw_v by_o woman_n to_o idolatry_n because_o it_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n to_o abide_v without_o sin_n saint_n augustine_n there_o be_v neither_o saint_n nor_o righteous_a man_n that_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o notwithstanding_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v saint_n and_o righteous_a because_o they_o have_v their_o affection_n still_o set_v upon_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n be_v true_o declare_v to_o be_v sinner_n etc._n etc._n again_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o there_o have_v be_v some_o man_n who_o have_v think_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o man_n live_v in_o this_o life_n without_o sin_n though_o not_o from_o their_o birth_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n from_o sin_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o so_o they_o will_v understand_v that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o zacharâ—e_n and_o elizabeth_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n sine_fw-la querela_fw-la unrebukeable_a but_o they_o shall_v have_v consider_v that_o zacharie_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n chief_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o second_o be_v we_o not_o all_o convince_a of_o sin_n in_o that_o we_o be_v all_o command_v to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n for_o say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o must_v content_v we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o man_n find_v in_o the_o church_n how_o excellent_a righteous_a or_o well_o profit_v so_o ever_o he_o be_v that_o dare_v say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o any_o need_n to_o pray_v and_o say_v this_o prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n deceive_v himself_o not_o have_v any_o truth_n in_o he_o although_o that_o he_o live_v sine_fw-la querela_fw-la without_o give_v of_o just_a cause_n to_o any_o to_o complain_v of_o he_o again_o yea_o see_v all_o the_o saint_n 9_o ep._n 9_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v ask_v together_o if_o they_o have_v any_o sin_n will_v answer_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o say_v he_o pelag._n idem_fw-la the_o perfect_a justit_fw-la &_o in_o enchirid._n c._n 33._o idem_fw-la serm._n de_fw-fr temp_n dominic_n 4._o post_n oct._n epiphan_n idem_fw-la in_o ep._n 54_o ad_fw-la mace_v idem_fw-la dc_o martyr_n hieronym_n adverf_n pelag._n although_o the_o apostle_n do_v open_o confess_v that_o both_o he_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v tie_v to_o this_o necessity_n of_o sin_n yet_o he_o bold_o affirm_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o condemnation_n when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v then_o no_o condemnation_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n you_o will_v say_v but_o behold_v the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o in_o the_o apocalips_n which_o never_o defile_v themselves_o with_o woman_n they_o be_v unreprovable_a there_o have_v not_o any_o lie_v be_v find_v in_o their_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n and_o know_v thou_o wherefore_o very_o because_o they_o have_v confess_v their_o sin_n for_o that_o they_o become_v their_o own_o accuser_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o the_o truth_n have_v not_o be_v in_o they_o and_o where_o truth_n have_v not_o be_v lie_v have_v be_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o martyr_n saint_n jerome_n the_o philosopher_n the_o chief_a begetter_n and_o patron_n of_o heretic_n defile_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o perverse_a doctrine_n raise_v by_o their_o be_v ignorant_a how_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n dust_n and_o ash_n whereof_o be_v thou_o proud_a see_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o see_v a_o other_o law_n in_o my_o member_n again_o i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v but_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v if_o he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o how_o can_v this_o stand_v which_o be_v say_v that_o man_n if_o he_o will_v may_v be_v without_o sin_n and_o how_o can_v he_o be_v that_o which_o he_o will_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o he_o can_v accomplish_v that_o which_o he_o desire_v when_o as_o therefore_o i_o shall_v think_v myself_o to_o have_v attain_v the_o end_n of_o virtue_n rustic_n idem_fw-la ad_fw-la rustic_n than_o i_o be_o but_o in_o the_o beginning_n for_o their_o be_v no_o other_o perfection_n in_o man_n but_o to_o know_v themselves_o imperfect_a in_o a_o other_o place_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a in_o our_o flesh_n the_o spirit_n will_v one_o thing_n the_o flesh_n be_v constrain_v to_o do_v a_o other_o there_o be_v not_o any_o man_n clean_o from_o sin_n though_o his_o life_n have_v be_v but_o a_o day_n long_o the_o very_a star_n be_v not_o pure_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o if_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o firmament_n how_o much_o more_o in_o earth_n if_o in_o they_o that_o have_v no_o bodily_a temptation_n how_o much_o more_o in_o we_o compass_v about_o with_o this_o frail_a flesh_n who_o cry_v with_o the_o apostle_n miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o mortal_a body_n etc._n etc._n saluian_a idem_fw-la ad_fw-la pelag_n &_o ep._n 9_o add_v saluian_a but_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o which_o be_v perfect_a account_n that_o etc._n etc._n then_o there_o be_v some_o perfection_n in_o this_o world_n nay_o rather_o say_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v that_o the_o perfect_a perfection_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v not_o here_o he_o add_v straight_o after_o not_o because_o that_o i_o have_v already_o receive_v or_o that_o i_o be_o perfect_a then_o he_o be_v perfect_a through_o the_o hope_n that_o he_o have_v of_o the_o glorification_n to_o come_v imperfect_a through_o the_o burden_n of_o corruption_n and_o mortality_n perfect_a through_o his_o wait_v for_o the_o reward_n imperfect_a through_o his_o faint_a and_o be_v weary_v in_o the_o fight_n perfect_a in_o that_o he_o know_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v unto_o he_o imperfect_a in_o that_o god_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o perform_v to_o his_o all_o that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o in_o a_o word_n imperfect_a think_v upon_o that_o which_o he_o want_v unto_o perfection_n perfect_a in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v his_o imperfection_n and_o that_o he_o may_v come_v thither_o he_o travel_v thitherward_o like_o a_o good_a traveller_n 142._o prosper_v acquit_v in_o psal_n 105._o &_o 142._o etc._n etc._n prosper_v
again_o that_o which_o follow_v thy_o body_n be_v break_v o_o christ_n thy_o cup_n be_v bless_v let_v thy_o blood_n be_v to_o we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n can_v this_o be_v speak_v and_o that_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n but_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n see_v that_o in_o the_o body_n they_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o any_o break_n and_o in_o deed_n he_o call_v the_o kind_n after_o the_o consecration_n creature_n in_o these_o word_n per_fw-la quem_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la domine_fw-la semper_fw-la bona_fw-la creas_fw-la sanctificas_fw-la vivificas_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o who_o o_o lord_n thou_o create_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o also_o sanctifie_v and_o quickene_a they_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v say_v after_o the_o communion_n which_o they_o call_v post-communions_a will_v witness_v with_o we_o of_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o church_n we_o which_o receive_v the_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n do_v humble_o beseech_v thou_o that_o this_o which_o we_o have_v touch_v by_o the_o image_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v receive_v of_o we_o by_o a_o manifest_a receive_n etc._n etc._n again_o have_v be_v refresh_v with_o celestial_a meat_n &_o drink_n we_o pray_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v strong_a through_o this_o prayer_n in_o remembrance_n of_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v these_o thing_n again_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o save_a effect_n the_o pledge_n whereof_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o these_o mystery_n note_v pledge_v image_n of_o the_o sacrament_n communication_n mystery_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o also_o common_o call_v commercia_fw-la sacrosancta_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la the_o sacred_a traffic_n of_o our_o redemption_n celestial_a gift_n the_o celestial_a table_n celestial_a sacrament_n spiritual_a nourishmente_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o visible_a mystery_n but_o by_o a_o invisible_a effect_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o chrysostome_n liturgy_n s._n chrysostom_n liturgy_n but_o with_o what_o appearance_n of_o truth_n we_o have_v show_v before_o for_o it_o can_v be_v of_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o preface_v therein_o be_v customary_a there_o be_v something_o say_v of_o change_n but_o by_o the_o invocate_a of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o by_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o word_n and_o not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n but_o in_o the_o use_n for_o likewise_o after_o the_o blessing_n there_o be_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o precious_a gift_n sanctify_v and_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v holy_a bread_n which_o be_v distribute_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v present_a in_o these_o word_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n be_v distribute_v and_o not_o divide_v daily_o eat_v and_o never_o consume_v but_o he_o sanctifi_v they_o which_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o can_v this_o be_v any_o otherwise_o speak_v then_o figurative_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a there_o that_o he_o be_v there_o touch_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o will_v they_o have_v all_o this_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n how_o then_o be_v it_o say_v both_o before_o and_o all_o with_o one_o breath_n christ_n be_v there_o invisiblie_o it_o be_v not_o incident_a for_o he_o to_o be_v discern_v there_o by_o our_o sight_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o will_v these_o contradiction_n in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o period_n agree_v &_o stand_v together_o but_o only_o thus_o by_o understand_v the_o sign_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o one_o &_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o other_o can_v they_o any_o way_n relieve_v themselves_o still_o hold_v their_o opinion_n without_o fall_v as_o say_v the_o canon_n into_o great_a &_o more_o dangerous_a heresy_n then_o ever_o do_v berengarius_fw-la but_o very_o chryso_v have_v speak_v thus_o elsewhere_o christ_n be_v crucify_v before_o your_o eye_n his_o blood_n run_v down_o from_o his_o side_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n paul_n likewise_o to_o the_o galathian_o christ_n be_v crucify_v before_o your_o eye_n as_o in_o s._n jerome_n baptism_n hyeronym_n in_o psal_n 85._o tertul._n de_fw-fr baptism_n our_o face_n in_o baptism_n be_v mark_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o tertullian_n we_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o s._n barnard_n wash_v in_o his_o blood_n in_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o without_o any_o real_a transmutation_n in_o the_o element_n in_o the_o mass_n also_o use_v at_o this_o day_n latin_n the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o latin_n although_o that_o it_o have_v be_v overtrimmed_a again_o and_o again_o we_o may_v find_v sorne_v trace_n and_o footinge_n thereof_o for_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v there_o call_v dona_fw-la munera_fw-la gift_n offering_n and_o the_o same_o gift_n after_o consecration_n be_v call_v creature_n per_fw-la quem_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la semper_fw-la bona_fw-la creas_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o mass_a priest_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o after_o they_o have_v once_o go_v over_o they_o that_o they_o become_v the_o creator_n himself_o and_o they_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o accept_v they_o as_o the_o offering_n of_o abel_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o with_o what_o face_n can_v this_o be_v do_v furthermore_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o many_o post-communions_a carry_v s._n ambrose_n his_o stile_n as_o this_o pignus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la eternae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n again_o capiamus_fw-la quod_fw-la specie_fw-la gerimus_fw-la rerum_fw-la veritare_fw-la capiamus_fw-la lord_n let_v thy_o sacrament_n accomplish_v in_o we_o that_o which_o they_o contain_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v receive_v in_o truth_n that_o which_o we_o handle_v in_o figure_n otherwise_o how_o will_v they_o expound_v this_o without_o a_o figure_n that_o the_o body_n that_o i_o have_v take_v and_o the_o blood_n that_o i_o have_v drink_v cleave_v unto_o my_o entrails_n if_o we_o understand_v it_o not_o of_o the_o entrails_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o consequent_a of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v that_o so_o there_o may_v not_o remain_v any_o spot_n of_o my_o iniquity_n in_o i_o etc._n etc._n they_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v do_v a_o great_a act_n against_o all_o these_o so_o evident_a proof_n objection_n when_o they_o can_v but_o object_v against_o we_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v any_o more_o unto_o they_o in_o similitude_n and_o that_o the_o question_n be_v here_o about_o a_o testament_n wherein_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v plain_o set_v down_o but_o be_v there_o any_o that_o do_v both_o witting_o and_o willing_o make_v the_o same_o more_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a than_o they_o do_v which_o of_o they_o or_o we_o do_v admit_v therein_o both_o more_o figure_n &_o more_o strange_a figure_n but_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v something_o to_o be_v say_v betwixt_o parable_n and_o figure_n and_o that_o figure_n be_v give_v to_o make_v clear_a and_o plain_a &_o not_o to_o make_v obscure_a &_o dark_a and_o that_o more_o be_v there_o be_v not_o any_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n without_o speak_v either_o of_o their_o figure_n figure_n that_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v full_a of_o figure_n or_o our_o own_o wherein_o there_o be_v so_o many_o figure_n to_o be_v find_v father_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o let_v a_o man_n sell_v that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v he_o a_o sword_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o drink_v any_o more_o of_o this_o fruit_n behold_v thy_o mother_n etc._n etc._n be_v these_o figure_n and_o be_v there_o not_o also_o both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o passion_n not_o only_o figurative_a speech_n but_o also_o figure_v deed_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o sop_n give_v to_o judas_n etc._n etc._n the_o breathe_n upon_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o these_o figure_n whether_o those_o concern_v action_n or_o those_o concern_v word_n such_o as_o both_o express_o signify_v as_o also_o give_v much_o light_n to_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v deliver_v yea_o more_o than_o many_o other_o word_n will_v have_v do_v for_o what_o store_n &_o number_n will_v have_v suffice_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o duty_n that_o our_o lord_n will_v that_o s._n john_n shall_v perform_v to_o the_o virgin_n or_o the_o humility_n which_o he_o recommend_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o to_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o be_v as_o certain_o to_o send_v unto_o
shall_v first_o be_v call_v away_o hence_o let_v they_o continue_v their_o amity_n and_o love_n without_o cease_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n let_v their_o prayer_n never_o cease_v for_o their_o brethren_n and_o sister_n crave_v in_o their_o behalf_n the_o manifold_a mercy_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v saint_n cyprian_n extend_v and_o stretch_v the_o care_n that_o the_o saint_n decease_v shall_v have_v not_o unto_o the_o church_n in_o general_a only_o but_o by_o a_o continuance_n of_o holy_a affection_n unto_o they_o who_o they_o have_v love_v in_o christ_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o this_o although_o it_o have_v no_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v far_o off_o from_o our_o adversary_n their_o doctrine_n for_o he_o pray_v to_o the_o live_n and_o not_o to_o the_o dead_a now_o the_o controversy_n or_o question_n betwixt_o we_o be_v not_o if_o they_o pray_v and_o to_o what_o end_n but_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o they_o at_o all_o i_o know_v well_o what_o they_o have_v to_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o star_n and_o the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o east_n as_o that_o the_o infant_n slay_v by_o herode_fw-la be_v make_v senator_n in_o paradise_n and_o obtain_v grace_n for_o they_o which_o do_v not_o merit_v it_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o this_o sermon_n have_v by_o themselves_o be_v always_o number_v among_o the_o devise_a and_o feign_a one_o as_o likewise_o that_o which_o they_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o s._n cyprian_n his_o penitentnes_n how_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o magician_n and_o that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o will_v have_v assail_v the_o chastity_n of_o a_o maid_n and_o that_o she_o call_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n her_o husband_n and_o afterward_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v deliver_v and_o thereupon_o also_o s._n cyprian_n convert_v but_o with_o what_o face_n see_v s._n jerome_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n cyprian_n be_v a_o rhetorician_n and_o win_v unto_o christ_n rom._n hieronym_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la paul_n &_o in_o comment_n in_o jonam_fw-la c._n 3._o cyp_n l._n 2._o ep_n 2._o gelas_n d._n 15._o c._n sancta_fw-la rom._n partly_o by_o the_o familiarity_n he_o have_v with_o caecilius_n whereupon_o he_o be_v surname_v the_o cecilian_a and_o partly_o by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n and_o see_v that_o s._n cyprian_n in_o set_v down_o his_o own_o conversion_n say_v not_o a_o word_n of_o all_o this_o and_o as_o little_a be_v that_o which_o come_v to_o light_v by_o pontianus_n his_o deacon_n who_o have_v write_v his_o life_n but_o which_o be_v more_o see_v that_o pope_n gelasius_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n when_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v root_v itself_o very_o deep_o do_v pronounce_v and_o affirm_v unto_o they_o that_o this_o book_n be_v apocrypha_fw-la and_o yet_o they_o be_v still_o abuse_v the_o common_a people_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n for_o as_o concern_v the_o sermon_n of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n marulla_n have_v very_o well_o observe_v that_o he_o have_v make_v cyprian_n of_o damascus_n and_o cyprian_a the_o carthaginian_a all_o one_o whereas_o the_o first_o suffer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o valerian_n and_o the_o second_o under_o dioclesian_n and_o it_o have_v be_v note_v by_o many_o other_o before_o and_o after_o he_o we_o be_v now_o in_o this_o place_n to_o bring_v in_o dionysius_n the_o pretend_a areopagite_n for_o he_o can_v be_v so_o ancient_a as_o we_o have_v prove_v as_o they_o will_v make_v he_o 3._o dionus_fw-la eccles_n hierarch_n c._n 3._o and_o this_o we_o say_v and_o affirm_v by_o the_o way_n that_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_n that_o the_o miracle_n which_o god_n wrought_v upon_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o martyr_n make_v many_o to_o look_v down_o and_o to_o fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o martyr_n whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v lift_v they_o up_o and_o to_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o look_v upon_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o it_o be_v call_v and_o account_v to_o be_v the_o honour_v of_o god_n in_o his_o saint_n as_o also_o for_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o instigation_n and_o prick_n of_o man_n forward_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o also_o you_o may_v add_v as_o another_o cause_n the_o want_n of_o a_o paul_n or_o barnabas_n at_o the_o corner_n of_o every_o field_n to_o repress_v these_o disorder_a and_o unruly_a devotion_n of_o the_o people_n 14._o act_n 14._o and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o leave_v the_o creature_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o live_a god_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o this_o denys_n rehearse_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o service_n speak_v not_o but_o of_o those_o that_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o those_o that_o live_v may_v learn_v by_o these_o example_n to_o live_v and_o die_v well_o in_o god_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v admonish_v and_o teach_v that_o those_o that_o die_v in_o he_o do_v live_v out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o a_o better_o that_o god_n have_v they_o in_o his_o remembrance_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v god_n know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v precious_a before_o god_n that_o they_o be_v also_o one_o with_o christ_n by_o a_o indissoluble_a union_n and_o bond_n that_o can_v not_o be_v break_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n say_v he_o that_o this_o mention_n or_o rehearsal_n be_v make_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o conjunction_n and_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n that_o be_v to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o those_o that_o be_v not_o the_o great_a part_n in_o this_o world_n that_o yet_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o contention_n raise_v about_o the_o arrian_n be_v a_o cause_n that_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n man_n do_v speak_v without_o fault_n the_o christian_n reason_v christ_n be_v true_o god_n for_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v to_o pray_v unto_o he_o but_o we_o pray_v not_o unto_o neither_o call_v upon_o any_o but_o god_n this_o argument_n have_v be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n have_v use_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n for_o the_o reply_n have_v be_v very_o ready_a but_o tell_v i_o how_o many_o saint_n do_v you_o pray_v unto_o 129._o hillar_n in_o psal_n 129._o which_o you_o know_v to_o be_v no_o god_n and_o although_o s._n hilary_n do_v play_v the_o philosopher_n as_o other_o before_o he_o upon_o the_o mediation_n of_o angel_n the_o protection_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o reserve_v invocation_n for_o christ_n alone_o 123._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 123._o because_o say_v he_o that_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n that_o he_o be_v present_a by_o his_o nature_n when_o he_o be_v faithful_o call_v upon_o and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v present_a with_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n verb._n idem_fw-la c._n 27._o in_o matth._n athanas_n orat_fw-la 2._o cont_n arrian_n idem_fw-la the_o incarnate_a verb._n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o virgin_n say_v he_o do_v answer_n that_o they_o can_v give_v any_o oil_n because_o it_o behove_v every_o one_o to_o buy_v for_o themselves_o and_o that_o none_o do_v expect_v &_o trust_v to_o be_v help_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o work_n of_o another_o etc._n etc._n athanasius_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o saint_n say_v he_o do_v not_o crave_v any_o help_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o they_o cry_v and_o call_v unto_o christ_n in_o their_o necessity_n he_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o creature_n he_o be_v very_o god_n again_o if_o thou_o worship_v say_v he_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n because_o the_o word_n dwell_v in_o he_o then_o worship_v the_o saint_n because_o that_o god_n have_v a_o little_a house_n or_o dwell_v place_n in_o they_o etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n he_o prove_v to_o be_v absurd_a what_o force_n shall_v such_o a_o reason_n have_v have_v if_o the_o sermon_n entitle_v of_o the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n be_v he_o wherein_o he_o pray_v unto_o she_o for_o succour_v by_o the_o name_n of_o lady_n mistress_n queen_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o learned_a know_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o tome_n of_o athanasius_n be_v suspect_v of_o untruth_n as_o nannius_n likewise_o have_v confess_v be_v public_a professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o louvain_n and_o he_o that_o do_v translate_v they_o and_o this_o be_v one_o special_a mark_n thereof_o for_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o